and_o the_o other_o sacred_a write_n of_o moses_n perhaps_o also_o book_n of_o other_o man_n to_o which_o he_o allude_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o writing_n before_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o book_n numb_a 21.14_o suppose_v the_o word_n run_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n dicitur_fw-la it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o chaldee_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a what_o god_n do_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o brook_n of_o arnon_n which_o latter_a clause_n necessary_o impli_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v after_o the_o law_n for_o the_o battle_n of_o arnon_n be_v the_o fourti_v year_n after_o their_o exodus_fw-la say_v a_o jew_n by_o vatablus_n his_o commendation_n very_o eminent_a or_o say_v it_o be_v read_v as_o robert_n stephen_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n gather_v from_o the_o king_n professor_n at_o paris_n have_v it_o sicut_fw-la fecitin_fw-fr mari_n rubro_n sic_fw-la faciet_fw-la in_o torrentibus_fw-la arnon_n which_o sense_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la embrace_v yet_o those_o word_n evince_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v since_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v but_o forty_o day_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n say_v helvicus_n but_o indeed_o first_o the_o word_n sepher_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o book_n but_o sometime_o a_o narrative_a of_o thing_n past_a whereupon_o tremellius_n read_v it_o idcirco_fw-la dici_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o recensione_n bellorum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la and_o so_o other_o have_v hold_v say_v vatablus_n plain_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o especial_a book_n of_o war_n other_o read_v it_o in_o the_o future_a it_o shall_v be_v read_v and_o thereupon_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n which_o handle_v the_o war_n with_o amalek_n or_o another_o book_n which_o recount_v the_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o by_o the_o river_n arnon_n which_o book_n perhaps_o be_v now_o perish_v as_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o among_o they_o a_o book_n make_v by_o samuel_n 1_o samuel_n 10.25_o which_o i_o wonder_v that_o neither_o drusius_n nor_o any_o who_o handle_v the_o controversy_n who_o i_o can_v yet_o meet_v with_o ever_o observe_v before_o i_o and_o indeed_o jeamar_n be_v the_o future_a tense_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v or_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v so_o vatablus_n the_o interlineary_a eugubinus_n and_o the_o genevian_o so_o the_o word_n be_v rather_o prophetical_a then_o historical_a and_o so_o no_o particular_a book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v before_o the_o two_o table_n last_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v no_o objection_n unanswered_a add_v this_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o pprophecy_n in_o paradise_n concern_v himself_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v write_v before_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n of_o i_o john_n 5.46_o moreover_o if_o we_o can_v read_v the_o hebrew_n now_o without_o vowel_n much_o easy_a and_o better_o can_v they_o who_o daily_a speech_n it_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o pronounce_v the_o consonant_n by_o the_o vowel_n evince_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o consonant_n the_o necessity_n of_o write_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n by_o consonant_n evince_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o writingvowel_n they_o may_v be_v of_o a_o late_a invention_n second_o say_v he_o est_fw-la he_o quum_fw-la dvae_fw-la linguae_fw-la syriaca_fw-la &_o arabica_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la hebraea_n ortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocales_fw-la habeant_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la manuscriptis_fw-la &_o impressis_fw-la apparet_fw-la matrem_fw-la vempe_fw-la hebraeam_fw-la illis_fw-la career_n verisimile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la see_v that_o the_o two_o tongue_n the_o syriack_n and_o the_o arabic_a which_o come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n have_v vowel_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o manuscript_n and_o print_a book_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o mother-tongue_n to_o wit_v the_o hebrew_n want_v they_o i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o syriack_n &_o arabic_a have_v now_o point_n therefore_o they_o have_v ever_o so_o when_o they_o be_v write_v and_o if_o they_o have_v ever_o point_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o invent_v they_o and_o add_v they_o to_o their_o consonant_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o hebrew_n want_v they_o three_o est_fw-la three_o quâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la deus_fw-la sacra_fw-la sva_fw-la oracula_fw-la promulgavit_fw-la banc_fw-la certam_fw-la miniméque_fw-la ambiguant_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariò_fw-la statuendum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o tongue_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o no_o way_n ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a in_o which_o god_n have_v publish_v his_o sacred_a oracle_n i_o answer_v then_o god_n shall_v have_v write_v in_o any_o other_o language_n for_o the_o hebrew_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o dubious_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o hebrew_n without_o vowel_n have_v no_o certain_a signification_n but_o from_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a and_o admit_v three_o four_o or_o five_o signification_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o vowel_n i_o answer_v the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n be_v guide_n sufficient_a and_o god_n do_v it_o purposely_o to_o exercise_v our_o wit_n and_o to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o though_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a yet_o in_o some_o matter_n there_o be_v depth_n not_o to_o be_v sound_v in_o other_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n malach._n 2.7_o which_o the_o unlearned_a scorn_n now_o adays_o to_o do_v though_o there_o be_v much_o ambiguity_n but_o how_o bold-daring_a self-willed_a will_v they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n i_o return_v from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o strong_a birth_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o woman_n or_o in_o beast_n deuter._n 30.9_o so_o a_o abortion_n be_v a_o curse_n and_o abortive_n i_o mean_v that_o have_v life_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n by_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o genes_n 17.14_o when_o circumcision_n be_v in_o force_n and_o of_o john_n 3.3_o while_o baptism_n be_v in_o force_n be_v a_o fearful_a estate_n howsoever_o god_n may_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n and_o show_v mercy_n extraordinary_o yet_o david_n when_o he_o wish_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v like_o abortive_n wish_v they_o no_o good_a but_o evil_a yea_o if_o he_o do_v not_o curse_v they_o but_o foretell_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o imprecation_n but_o prediction_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o fore-divine_a or_o fore-prophesie_a any_o good_a estate_n to_o they_o who_o he_o liken_v to_o abortive_n let_v this_o suffice_v concern_v abortive_n incapable_a of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n and_o abortive_n who_o estate_n of_o soul_n be_v dangerous_a be_v measure_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o precept_n which_o i_o say_v against_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o contemner_n or_o causeless_a delayer_n of_o that_o gracious_a sacrament_n 5_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_a and_o shall_v if_o it_o please_v god_n hereafter_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o humane_a soul_n be_v not_o traduct_v nor_o causal_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v they_o occasional_o that_o i_o may_v touch_v at_o the_o manner_n god_n have_v resolve_v and_o decree_v after_o generation_n and_o fit_a organization_n of_o the_o embryo_n to_o create_v and_o infuse_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o mass_n corrupt_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o a_o spiritless_a mass_n may_v be_v corrupt_v or_o rather_o to_o a_o mass_n incline_v or_o induce_v to_o corruption_n in_o the_o very_a unition_n it_o contract_v original_a sin_n hugo_n eterianus_n thus_o descant_v on_o this_o point_n 4._o point_n cum_fw-la anima_fw-la languore_fw-la afficitur_fw-la non_fw-la voluntate_fw-la non_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la solâ_fw-la societate_fw-la peroellitur_fw-la si_fw-la voluntate_fw-la corrumperetur_fw-la anima_fw-la non_fw-la originale_fw-la sed_fw-la actuale_fw-la peccatum_fw-la censeretur_fw-la si_fw-la necessitate_v câ—deret_fw-la von_fw-mi ultrà _fw-la esset_fw-la imputandum_fw-la illud_fw-la vitium_fw-la hugo_n eater_n de_fw-fr animarum_fw-la regressu_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la cap._n 4._o when_o the_o soul_n languish_v it_o be_v neither_o cast_v down_o by_o the_o will_n nor_o by_o necessity_n but_o only_o by_o fellowship_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o will_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v original_a sin_n but_o actual_a if_o it_o shall_v fall_v by_o necessity_n that_o vice_n be_v no_o further_o to_o be_v impute_v concern_v the_o latter_a part_n i_o answer_v if_o in_o his_o necessity_n he_o imply_v coaction_n he_o say_v true_a otherwise_o by_o this_o concurrence_n of_o our_o condescend_v will_v in_o adam_n or_o by_o
good_a or_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a as_o he_o do_v at_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o other_o five_o day_n creation_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o good_a yes_o very_o for_o gen._n 1.31_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a john_n 14.16_o etc._n etc._n the_o comforter_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o verse_n 26._o the_o comforter_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o write_v true_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o write_v false_o while_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o as_o he_o do_v when_o they_o write_v inspiration_n be_v ordain_v as_o a_o cause_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o right_a conceive_n conceive_v or_o apprehension_n be_v appoint_v as_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o right_a expression_n expression_n be_v either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n many_o word_n be_v prophetical_o and_o most_o divine_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o write_v not_o so_o many_o be_v write_v as_o be_v first_o speak_v the_o vocal_a expression_n be_v more_o transient_a and_o transitory_a perhaps_o concern_v some_o few_o and_o those_o only_o of_o those_o time_n the_o expression_n permanent_a and_o by_o writing_n be_v and_o be_v directory_n to_o mankind_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n inspiration_n apprehension_n and_o much_o expression_n by_o voice_n be_v all_o as_o mean_n to_o this_o main_a end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o scripture_n shall_v the_o mean_n be_v certain_a unerring_a and_o inerrable_a and_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v dubious_a crooked_a and_o err_a the_o perfect_a use_n of_o the_o right_a mean_n lead_v on_o infallible_o to_o a_o undeceive_n and_o exact_a end_n if_o the_o divine_a penman_n can_v not_o err_v or_o be_v mislead_v in_o the_o former_a which_o sometimes_o vanish_v leave_v no_o footstep_n behind_o they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v err_v in_o writing_n which_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o that_o divine_a work_n last_v for_o ever_o the_o absolute_a square_n and_o judge_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o man_n thought_n word_n and_o deed_n unless_o you_o say_v god_n have_v less_o care_n to_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n divine_a record_v file_v up_o on_o eviternitie_n and_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n for_o all_o person_n in_o all_o place_n as_o the_o scripture_n now_o be_v than_o he_o have_v of_o inspiration_n which_o end_v only_o in_o the_o apprehension_n if_o they_o be_v not_o express_v or_o turn_v into_o air_n and_o vanish_v almost_o with_o the_o breath_n if_o they_o be_v only_o speak_v nor_o let_v any_o man_n say_v that_o writing_n be_v further_o remove_v from_o the_o divine_a operation_n than_o inspiration_n be_v and_o so_o more_o subject_a to_o error_n for_o it_o shall_v appear_v ere_o long_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o begin_v by_o inspiration_n sit_v still_o move_v on_o the_o water_n not_o leave_v his_o own_o work_n till_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a production_n till_o the_o end_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o not_o one_o jota_n or_o tittle_n have_v any_o error_n yea_o let_v i_o go_v one_o step_n further_o and_o say_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v dictate_v to_o their_o scribe_n actuary_n or_o secretary_n not_o only_o not_o themselves_o but_o not_o their_o notary_n can_v err_v and_o yet_o i_o have_v read_v of_o two_o mad_a story_n cross_v to_o my_o opinion_n the_o one_o in_o sixtus_n senensis_n bibliothecae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la 2._o pag._n 120._o on_o the_o name_n tertius_fw-la who_o record_v out_o of_o diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n that_o this_o tertius_fw-la be_v no_o excellent_a speaker_n nor_o writer_n make_v the_o obscure_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v more_o obscure_a while_o he_o labour_v to_o express_v s._n paul_n thought_n and_o sense_n by_o more_o confuse_a and_o unabsolute_a sentence_n and_o transpose_v explication_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o write_v sufficient_o himself_o though_o he_o say_v in_o humbleness_n rudis_fw-la sermone_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o rude_a in_o speech_n 2._o cor._n 11.6_o yet_o be_v he_o powerful_a in_o writing_n 2._o cor._n 10.10_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o diverse_o most_o sufficient_a scribe_n by_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o write_n of_o so_o divine_a super-divine_a a_o epistle_n to_o a_o ignaro_n a_o silly_a fellow_n as_o if_o tertius_fw-la himself_o write_v not_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a authority_n or_o as_o cajetan_n think_v these_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v it_o as_o a_o hireling_n which_o sense_n be_v make_v good_a by_o some_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o punctation_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n who_o inspire_v paul_n dictate_v rule_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o tertius_fw-la writing_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n will_v make_v so_o blockheaded_n a_o disciple_n as_o tertius_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v to_o be_v his_o scribe_n and_o that_o in_o his_o most_o majestical_a and_o obscure_a epistle_n or_o if_o tertius_n be_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v iconii_n episcopus_fw-la and_o have_v that_o extraordinary_a grace_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n record_v of_o he_o as_o if_o s._n peter_n who_o paul_n withstand_v for_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o the_o face_n gal._n 2.11_o when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v will_v have_v commend_v his_o fellow-apostle_n wisdom_n as_o he_o do_v 2._o pet._n 3.15_o and_o not_o rather_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o folly_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o writing_n if_o not_o with_o the_o matter_n also_o if_o tertius_n have_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o diodorus_n imagine_v especial_o see_v s._n peter_n say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v some_o of_o those_o writing_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v just_o rather_o swallow_v up_o s._n paul_n for_o his_o carelessness_n of_o indite_v and_o tertius_fw-la for_o his_o supineness_n or_o rather_o blasphemous_a forgery_n of_o divine_a truth_n by_o mis-writing_n they_o if_o any_o fault_n can_v have_v be_v true_o impute_v to_o either_o of_o they_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v by_o god_n help_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o section_n save_o one_o the_o second_o mad_a story_n follow_v because_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o forge_v epistle_n in_o s._n paul_n name_n as_o be_v apparent_a 2._o thess_n 2.2_o where_o he_o beseech_v they_o not_o to_o be_v shake_v in_o mind_n or_o to_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o therefore_o he_o always_o subscribe_v his_o own_o name_n to_o all_o his_o epistle_n doctores_fw-la epistle_n ubicunque_fw-la sciebat_fw-la falsos_fw-la adesse_fw-la doctores_fw-la wheresoever_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v false_a teacher_n say_v hierom_n on_o gal._n 6.11_o on_o which_o place_n he_o also_o relate_v that_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n of_o those_o time_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v a_o hebrew_n know_v not_o greek_a letter_n and_o because_o necessity_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o epistle_n exprimebat_fw-la epistle_n contra_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la curvos_fw-la tramite_n literarum_fw-la vix_fw-la magnis_fw-la apicibus_fw-la exprimebat_fw-la he_o write_v though_o in_o ill-shaped_a unhandsome_a very_o great_a letter_n show_v this_o testimony_n of_o a_o kind_a affection_n that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v for_o the_o galatian_n what_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o do_v whereby_o he_o conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o write_v greek_a at_o least_o not_o in_o a_o legible_a good_a hand_n s._n hierom_n wonder_v at_o the_o ridiculousnesse_n of_o his_o exposition_n as_o well_o he_o may_v because_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o subscribe_v to_o divers_a of_o his_o epistle_n and_o here_o he_o write_v this_o whole_a epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o yet_o s._n hieroms_n exposition_n be_v almost_o as_o force_v as_o the_o former_a exaratus_fw-la former_a grandibus_fw-la paulus_n literis_fw-la scripsit_fw-la quia_fw-la sensus_fw-la erat_fw-la grandis_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la non_fw-la atrameuto_fw-la &_o calamo_fw-la fuerat_fw-la exaratus_fw-la s._n paul_n say_v he_o write_v in_o large_a long_a character_n or_o letter_n because_o the_o sense_n be_v great_a in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o
the_o netherland_n where_o they_o say_v your_o book_n be_v print_v can_v defend_v you_o let_v the_o woman_n rather_o go_v to_o their_o needle_n and_o their_o spindle_n let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n 1._o tim._n 2.11_o but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n as_o she_o do_v if_o she_o turn_v expositrix_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n say_v s._n paul_n quis_fw-la expedivit_fw-la psittaco_fw-la suum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d picásque_fw-la docuit_fw-la nostra_fw-la verba_fw-la conari_fw-la cornelius_n cornelii_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la deserve_v the_o severe_a censure_n of_o the_o inquisition_n for_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o hebrew_n anagram_n on_o exod._n 25.18_o though_o he_o cite_v a_o piece_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o parallel_n indeed_o s._n hierome_n on_o those_o word_n sheshach_n shall_v drink_v after_o they_o jeremy_n 25.26_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v babel_n because_o if_o you_o mingle_v in_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n the_o first_o letter_n with_o the_o last_o the_o second_o with_o the_o last_o save_v one_o and_o so_o forth_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o middle_n and_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o read_v which_o we_o do_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o child_n as_o for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o midst_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v meet_v then_o that_o which_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o forward_a read_n be_v babel_n in_o the_o invert_v read_v be_v sheshach_n i_o apprehend_v he_o thus_o write_v in_o one_o line_n the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o end_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o line_n begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o end_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o in_o the_o right_a way_n be_v babel_n in_o the_o froward_a way_n be_v sheshach_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o letter_n be_v double_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o letter_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o rank_n make_v with_o their_o vowel_n babel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o letter_n be_v also_o double_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o letter_n in_o the_o alphabet_n in_o the_o preposterous_a posture_n of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o vowel_n do_v make_v sheshach_n &_o therefore_o babel_n be_v call_v sheshach_n magno_fw-la conatu_fw-la meras_fw-la nugas_fw-la great_a ado_n about_o mere_a trifle_n indeed_o the_o rabbin_n have_v many_o mutual_a opposition_n of_o letter_n in_o the_o invert_v alphabet_n and_o none_o so_o ancient_a as_o this_o as_o bertram_z in_o his_o comparatio_fw-la grammaticae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o aramicae_fw-la true_o observe_v and_o of_o the_o cabalistical_a interchange_v of_o letter_n he_o prefer_v this_o athbasch_fw-mi above_o all_o yet_o be_v it_o more_o nice_a and_o curious_a then_o sound_a or_o religious_a neither_o can_v s._n hieroms_n authority_n give_v authority_n or_o allowance_n to_o this_o minglemangle-kinde_n of_o interpretation_n his_o authority_n in_o this_o point_n be_v weaken_v by_o his_o slender_a conjecture_n i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n do_v prudent_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o babel_n lest_o the_o besieger_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v enrage_v against_o he_o but_o say_v i_o otherwhere_o he_o name_v babel_n as_o jeremy_n 50.18_o and_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o city_n of_o babylon_n upon_o her_o prince_n and_o her_o wise_a man_n both_o in_o the_o 50_o and_o 51_o chapter_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o 25_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 12_o jeremy_n say_v from_o god_n i_o will_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o nation_n which_o inconvenience_n lyra_n foresee_v therefore_o perhaps_o the_o rather_o think_v that_o sheshach_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n and_o that_o pharaoh_n be_v the_o common_a name_n as_o afterward_o cesar_n be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o julius_n a_o proper_a name_n this_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v a_o sheshach_n king_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 11.40_o and_o there_o may_v also_o be_v a_o second_o sheshach_n after_o but_o lyra_n himself_o on_o jer._n 51.41_o say_v that_o sheshach_n in_o that_o place_n be_v use_v for_o babel_n and_o i_o be_o force_v to_o say_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o 51_o chap._n touch_v on_o the_o woe_n of_o egypt_n but_o purposely_o be_v bend_v against_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o same_o prophet_n will_v call_v two_o distinct_a king_n or_o two_o distinct_a kingdom_n by_o the_o same_o word_n sheshach_n therefore_o lyra_n be_v out_o of_o tune_n in_o this_o strain_n but_o why_o then_o be_v sheshach_n put_v for_o babel_n if_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v dandle_v withal_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v torture_v as_o to_o draw_v exposition_n out_o of_o anagram_n and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n be_v just_o unblamable_a to_o make_v this_o place_n a_o pattern_n of_o his_o anagrammatisticall_a interpretation_n mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr do_v syris_n syntagm_n 2._o cap._n 12._o say_v sheshach_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o babylonian_n a_o she-idol_n or_o perhaps_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o addenda_fw-la a_o masculine_a deity_n but_o he_o leave_v all_o to_o conjecture_v wherein_o though_o he_o have_v do_v excellent_o yet_o i_o rather_o follow_v in_o this_o point_n tremellius_n who_o on_o jeremy_n 25.26_o observe_v that_o sheshach_n in_o the_o babylonish_n tongue_n do_v signify_v diem_fw-la festum_fw-la celebrans_fw-la and_o so_o may_v signify_v either_o the_o king_n or_o the_o city_n keep_v a_o festival_n day_n which_o be_v never_o without_o feast_v now_o that_o both_o the_o feast_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o festival_n day_n design_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o idol_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o event_n daniel_n 5.4_o where_o they_o praise_v the_o god_n and_o for_o so_o do_v be_v belshazzar_n reprehend_v vers_fw-la 23._o tremellius_n add_v that_o jeremy_n by_o this_o one_o word_n do_v demonstrate_v with_o his_o finger_n the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o babylon_n fall_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v at_o a_o feast_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v or_o in_o her_o feast_v the_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o as_o the_o lord_n prophesy_v by_o isaiah_n prepare_v the_o table_n watch_v in_o the_o watchtower_n eat_v drink_v isa_n 21.5_o where_o both_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o of_o the_o city_n also_o be_v divine_o foretell_v so_o god_n give_v a_o second_o warning_n jeremy_n 51.39_o in_o their_o heat_n i_o will_v make_v their_o feast_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o drunken_a that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v &_o sleep_v a_o perpetual_a sleep_n where_o babylon_n feasting-destruction_n be_v name_v then_o follow_v i_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o like_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n ver_fw-la 40._o whereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o 41._o ver_fw-la how_o be_v sheshach_n take_v that_o be_v diem_fw-la festum_fw-la celebrans_fw-la either_o the_o feast_n belshazzar_n or_o the_o feast_a city_n overthrow_v concern_v the_o king_n the_o scripture_n say_v daniel_n 5.1_o he_o make_v a_o great_a feast_n to_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o drink_v wine_n and_o while_o he_o taste_v the_o wine_n he_o command_v to_o bring_v the_o golden_a and_o silver_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n the_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n write_v his_o destruction_n and_o that_o night_n be_v he_o the_o wine-bibbing_a sheshach_n slay_v concern_v the_o city_n i_o prove_v before_o out_o of_o jeremy_n that_o her_o destruction_n be_v to_o wait_v upon_o her_o intemperance_n and_o so_o quomodo_fw-la capta_fw-la est_fw-la sheshach_n id_fw-la est_fw-la civitas_n diem_fw-la festum_fw-la celebrans_fw-la and_o indeed_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o this_o latter_a exposition_n in_o this_o place_n because_o also_o of_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v how_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n surprise_v but_o neither_o belshazzar_n nor_o sheshach_n if_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n how_o be_v babylon_n become_v a_o astonishment_n among_o the_o nation_n if_o you_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o she-idol_n because_o it_o be_v say_v quomodo_fw-la capta_fw-la est_fw-la sheshach_n i_o first_o answer_n that_o at_o that_o feast_n service_n be_v do_v to_o many_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n brass_n and_o iron_n wood_n and_o stone_n daniel_n 5.23_o but_o that_o sheshach_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o or_o that_o any_o one_o idol_n of_o they_o be_v so_o name_v be_v yet_o to_o
leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o liberty_n in_o this_o point_n say_v erasmus_n second_o i_o wonder_v that_o that_o holy_a father_n can_v think_v s._n paul_n will_v permit_v the_o least_o sin_n when_o rom._n 3.8_o he_o count_v they_o slanderous_a reporter_n that_o affirm_v he_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v add_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_a again_o if_o it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o english_a well_o translate_v it_o by_o permission_n and_o the_o arabic_a expound_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o my_o concession_n decisivo_fw-la concession_n non_fw-la dico_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o decreto_fw-la decisivo_fw-la nor_o speak_v i_o it_o as_o a_o sinall_z sentence_n or_o bind_a decision_n as_o beza_n have_v it_o the_o arabic_a of_o junius_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o mutual_a consent_n and_o thus_o enlarge_v it_o etc._n it_o quod_fw-la dico_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la posse_fw-la alterum_fw-la ab_fw-la altero_fw-la discedere_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la propter_fw-la jejunium_fw-la &_o orationem_fw-la non_fw-la jubeo_fw-la sed_fw-la consulo_fw-la nam_fw-la nè_fw-la '_o deus_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipse_fw-la hoc_fw-la ordinarium_fw-la aut_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la esse_fw-la mandavit_fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la exemplum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la consilio_fw-la meâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o say_v one_o may_v depart_v from_o another_o by_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v fast_v the_o more_o and_o pray_v the_o better_a i_o command_v not_o this_o but_o advise_v it_o for_o even_o god_n himself_o never_o give_v charge_n unto_o any_o of_o he_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v common_o and_o keep_v perpetual_o but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n agreeable_a to_o my_o counsel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v sometime_o for_o a_o while_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n exod._n 19.15_o come_v not_o at_o your_o wife_n the_o translate_a word_n of_o the_o arabic_a by_o junius_n be_v these_o mandatum_fw-la these_o dico_fw-la hoc_fw-la juris_fw-la ut_fw-la dici_fw-la solet_fw-la consiliunt_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la mandatum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o advice_n not_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o law_n beza_n make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v as_o if_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o command_v express_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v marry_v as_o some_o may_v collect_v from_o his_o word_n vers_fw-la 2._o junius_n appli_v they_o to_o his_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o each_o other_o for_o a_o time_n augustino_n time_n nomen_fw-la veniae_fw-la perperam_fw-la torquetur_fw-la ab_fw-la augustino_n augustine_n pardon_n be_v far_o fetch_v and_o force_v too_o much_o say_v beza_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o candid_a interpretation_n upon_o good_a reason_n and_o do_v not_o always_o imply_v such_o a_o pardon_n as_o connote_v a_o fault_n aristotle_n say_v 11_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eth._n l._n 6._o c._n 11_o it_o be_v a_o upright_a sentence_n incline_v not_o to_o rigour_n but_o to_o moderation_n peter_n martyr_n say_v injuria_fw-la say_v versatur_fw-la circa_fw-la aequii_fw-la &_o summum_fw-la jus_o remittit_fw-la quod_fw-la alioqum_fw-la est_fw-la summa_fw-la injuria_fw-la it_o be_v exercise_v about_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o qualifi_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o otherwise_o be_v extreme_a injury_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n can_v i_o deal_v with_o one_o who_o i_o see_v to_o fast_o or_o to_o study_v too_o much_o that_o he_o may_v sometime_o refresh_v himself_o which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v imperious_o but_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n ground_v on_o equity_n neither_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o to_o study_v hard_a or_o to_o fast_o holy_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o far_o peter_n martyr_n who_o may_v as_o well_o have_v insist_v in_o s._n paul_n advice_n to_o his_o scholar_n 1._o tim._n 5.23_o drink_v no_o long_o water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n and_o thou_o often_o infirmity_n the_o syriack_n in_o junius_n have_v it_o answerable_a to_o the_o arabic_a mandato_fw-la arabic_a hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ego_fw-la tanquam_fw-la infirmis_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la this_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o weak_a not_o by_o commandment_n imperio_fw-la commandment_n exit_fw-la concessione_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la by_o grant_v not_o precept_n as_o tremellius_n turn_v it_o permitto_fw-la it_o non_fw-la praecipio_fw-la sed_fw-la permitto_fw-la i_o charge_v not_o but_o permit_v say_v haymo_n for_o how_o can_v s._n paul_n command_v when_o christ_n leave_v it_o free_a when_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o or_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o matth._n 19.12_o if_o the_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o second_o verse_n or_o when_o god_n himself_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a if_o it_o have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o temporary_a abstemiousnesse_n upon_o just_a occasion_n touch_v at_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n concern_v the_o second_o objection_n vers_fw-la 10._o unto_o the_o marry_a i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o those_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o simple_o exclusive_a much_o less_o contradictory_n and_o denote_v not_o so_o much_o a_o simple_a negation_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o comparison_n sometime_o i_o yet_o not_o i_o and_o we_o have_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o same_o parallel_n john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n doctrine_n even_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o he_o in_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v original_o for_o as_o he_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o himself_o or_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n the_o father_n so_o from_o the_o father_n have_v he_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v true_o christ_n doctrine_n as_o conceive_v and_o preach_v by_o he_o who_o be_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n yea_o truth_n itself_o and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v partly_o not_o he_o for_o the_o infuse_a doctrine_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v all_o scientifical_a habit_n by_o which_o christ_n natural_o know_v and_o that_o most_o perfect_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v know_v be_v not_o his_o as_o man_n but_o be_v infuse_v of_o god_n and_o partly_o he_o namely_o such_o as_o he_o like_o a_o viator_n or_o another_o man_n experimental_o may_v gather_v and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o invention_n of_o my_o own_o brain_n but_o his_o rather_o who_o send_v i_o to_o teach_v you_o what_o he_o teach_v i_o and_o so_o be_v both_o i_o and_o not_o i_o to_o which_o effect_n pererius_n so_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v write_v i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n since_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n or_o as_o a_o apostle_n inspire_v from_o god_n he_o first_o say_v i_o command_v and_o then_o by_o distinguish_v explain_v his_o meaning_n yet_o not_o i_o as_o a_o common_a man_n but_o rather_o the_o lord_n by_o i_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o s._n paul_n can_v write_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o yet_o put_v in_o any_o of_o his_o own_o conceit_n but_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o proper_o man_n work_n that_o it_o be_v not_o also_o god_n that_o be_v not_o good_a since_o the_o author_n of_o goodness_n be_v exclude_v second_o i_o answer_v the_o place_n do_v rather_o express_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o s._n paul_n write_v or_o speak_v as_o a_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o his_o word_n or_o writing_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o command_n be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n than_o any_o way_n imply_v that_o he_o can_v write_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o apostle_n without_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o natural_a prudence_n only_o three_o etc._n three_o praecipio_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la ex_fw-la mea_fw-la sententia_fw-la sed_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n etc._n etc._n i_o command_v not_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o wife_n except_v for_o fornication_n say_v haymo_n where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o short_a departure_n with_o consent_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o religious_a duty_n for_o then_o s._n paul_n may_v have_v have_v a_o command_n for_o it_o in_o the_o objection_n precedent_n but_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o total_a or_o final_a departure_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n by_o
bill_n of_o divorcement_n or_o separation_n for_o of_o this_o christ_n speak_v express_o mat._n 19.9_o mark_v 10.11_o luk._n 16.18_o therefore_o s._n paul_n command_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n namely_o christ_n in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o he_o aim_v the_o three_o objection_n be_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o cor._n 7.12_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n these_o word_n compare_v with_o the_o former_a may_v seem_v to_o carry_v it_o clear_a against_o i_o for_o what_o can_v be_v of_o more_o force_n i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o write_v something_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o not_o first_o i_o answer_v with_o peter_n martyr_n s._n paul_n say_v thus_o because_o before_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n speech_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o not_o easy_o dissolve_v matrimony_n but_o now_o he_o set_v down_o somewhat_o of_o which_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n so_o now_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o lord_n namely_o not_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n not_o christ_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v even_o in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o s._n paul_n proper_a sense_n with_o the_o word_n invert_v the_o lord_n speak_v not_o i_o not_o i_o of_o myself_o not_o i_o as_o a_o man_n but_o god_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v the_o conclusion_n be_v s._n paul_n speak_v or_o write_v nothing_o as_o a_o apostle_n from_o himself_o without_o the_o lord_n without_o divine_a immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o may_v relate_v something_o which_o christ_n speak_v not_o while_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n something_o that_o be_v not_o register_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o may_v a_o other_o speak_v or_o write_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n superius_fw-la lord_n ego_fw-la dico_fw-la non_fw-la dominus_fw-la nunquid_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la per_fw-la eumâ—vtique_fw-la sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la dixit_fw-la se_fw-la dicere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dominum_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la non_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o evangelio_n dictum_fw-la à _fw-fr '_o domino_fw-la sicut_fw-la illud_fw-la superius_fw-la i_o speak_v not_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o he_o yes_o but_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o himself_o speak_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n because_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o other_o be_v say_v haymo_n before_o peter_n martyr_n and_o indeed_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o touch_v at_o this_o point_n whether_o a_o believe_a man_n shall_v put_v away_o or_o dwell_v from_o a_o unbelieved_a woman_n yea_o or_o no_o to_o the_o four_o objection_n 1._o cor._n 7.25_o i_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o counsel_n not_o of_o precept_n it_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a the_o do_v or_o not_o do_v have_v not_o be_v sin_n nuptias_fw-la sin_n noluit_fw-la deus_fw-la de_fw-la virginitate_fw-la &_o coelibatu_fw-la praecipere_fw-la quia_fw-la visus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la damnare_fw-la nuptias_fw-la christ_n will_v give_v no_o command_n concern_v single_a life_n or_o virginity_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o condemn_v marriage_n so_o augustine_n in_o libello_fw-la de_fw-fr sanct_a virginit_fw-la so_o hierom_n against_o jovinian_n so_o ambrose_n say_v peter_n martyr_n yet_o the_o consilium_fw-la do_v i_o counsel_n be_v the_o advice_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o a_o faithful_a steward_n will_v not_o distribute_v more_o or_o less_o than_o his_o lord_n appoint_v the_o unjust_a steward_n make_v they_o write_v less_o than_o be_v due_a the_o usurer_n make_v they_o write_v more_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a man_n follow_v his_o master_n will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foot_n by_o foot_n so_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o apostle_n write_v or_o speak_v by_o humane_a wisdom_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n the_o rhemist_n on_o verse_n 12_o say_v by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v many_o matter_n over_o and_o above_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n teach_v or_o prescribe_v leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n order_n and_o interpretation_n wherein_o they_o may_v as_o the_o case_n require_v either_o command_n or_o counsel_n and_o we_o bind_v to_o obey_v according_o doctor_n estius_n go_v further_a praecepit_fw-la further_a satìs_fw-la autem_fw-la insinuat_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la praecipio_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la sed_fw-la dominus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la successores_fw-la posse_fw-la quaedam_fw-la praecipere_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la this_o speech_n i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n can_v command_v something_o which_o christ_n himself_o by_o himself_o command_v not_o both_o of_o they_o run_v awry_o in_o one_o extreme_a doctor_n fulk_n answer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o rhemist_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o particular_a precept_n for_o every_o case_n but_o they_o have_v general_a rule_n in_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v in_o their_o precept_n and_o counsel_n i_o think_v he_o approach_v too_o nigh_o unto_o they_o unless_o he_o mean_v that_o both_o their_o precept_n and_o counsel_n have_v the_o divine_a dictate_v to_o guide_v they_o especial_o in_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v they_o have_v not_o particular_a precept_n for_o every_o case_n i_o say_v they_o have_v for_o all_o case_n necessary_a especial_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o general_a rule_n may_v rather_o be_v for_o guide_a matter_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n then_o of_o doctrine_n for_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o particular_n as_o he_o do_v we_o and_o other_o man_n who_o out_o of_o general_n do_v deduce_v these_o and_o these_o special_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n and_o traverse_n to_o be_v place_v between_o those_o sacred_a penman_n and_o other_o succeed_a expositor_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v imply_v that_o even_o his_o judgement_n or_o counsel_n be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o bishop_n andrews_n well_o observe_v and_o now_o come_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o five_o objection_n be_v verse_n 40_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o my_o judgement_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n minus_n dicit_fw-la plus_fw-la volens_fw-la intelligi_fw-la he_o speak_v spare_o but_o will_v be_v understand_v more_o large_o say_v i._o so_o verse_n 26_o i_o suppose_v and_o 1._o cor._n 4.9_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o scio_fw-la last_o puto_fw-la autem_fw-la sobriè_fw-fr loquor_fw-la minúsque_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o majus_fw-la significat_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la certò_fw-la scio_fw-la i_o think_v he_o speak_v sober_o signify_v more_o than_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v certain_o say_v dionysius_n carthus_n with_o who_o accord_v primasius_n do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v what_o i_o do_v of_o myself_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o i_o significat_fw-la i_o futo_fw-la non_fw-la dubietatem_fw-la significat_fw-la the_o word_n i_o think_v be_v not_o wrap_v about_o with_o doubtfulness_n peter_n martyr_n think_v it_o be_v a_o irony_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o traduce_v s._n paul_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o irony_n have_v as_o full_a force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v peremptory_o avouch_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o i_o and_o by_o it_o i_o write_v what_o i_o write_v other_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v as_o the_o 2._o cor._n 11.17_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o after_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o it_o be_v foolish_o in_o this_o confidence_n of_o boast_v therefore_o not_o only_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o humane_a infirmity_n may_v seem_v to_o challenge_v part_n both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o writing_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n non_fw-la loquor_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la videor_fw-la that_o be_v it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o some_o though_o myself_o know_v the_o contrary_n other_o may_v object_v 1._o cor._n 9.8_o say_v i_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n
hellenist_n chaldee_n paraphrase_n or_o any_o heathen_a author_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o evince_v that_o the_o holy_a actuary_n or_o notary_n do_v oversee_v read_v hear_v or_o transcribe_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o say_a author_n but_o both_o the_o name_n of_o those_o author_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o that_o bless_a spirit_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o these_o word_n phrase_n and_o sentence_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o holy_a writ_n which_o now_o be_v in_o it_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o the_o very_a word_n be_v part_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o even_o they_o be_v inspire_v revel_v 19.9_o the_o angel_n say_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n do_v not_o the_o angel_n speak_v the_o word_n do_v not_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n both_o matter_n and_o word_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v revel_v 14.13_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n be_v he_o command_v to_o write_v his_o conceit_n and_o thought_n apprehend_v in_o syriack_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o hellenisticall_a greek_a or_o do_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n suggest_v only_o a_o holy_a inspiration_n into_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o coin_v word_n as_o heinsius_n will_v have_v it_o or_o rather_o do_v not_o the_o voice_n teach_v the_o very_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v viz._n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a &_o c._n now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o conclusion_n in_o which_o we_o must_v dissent_v from_o the_o worthy_a heinsius_n and_o disarm_v he_o of_o his_o often-inculcated_n but_o not_o once_o prove_v tenet_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n conceive_v in_o one_o language_n and_o write_v in_o a_o other_o upon_o which_o ground_n he_o have_v raise_v a_o strange_a structure_n but_o his_o very_a groundwork_n be_v sandy_a slippery_a and_o false_a and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o evince_v by_o scripture_n authority_n and_o reason_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v square_v to_o that_o cornerstone_n which_o more_o than_o once_o before_o i_o hew_v upon_o more_o rough_o and_o now_o by_o god_n grace_n intend_v to_o polish_v namely_o that_o the_o very_a word_n and_o letter_n be_v dictate_v unto_o the_o holy_a scribe_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v or_o transchange_n to_o add_v or_o diminish_v or_o to_o express_v by_o their_o own_o word_n their_o internal_a irradiation_n but_o in_o the_o language_n which_o they_o conceive_v they_o also_o write_v their_o heavenly_a dictate_v 2._o pet._n 1.21_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o their_o very_a speech_n be_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o word_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n but_o from_o above_o and_o not_o only_o divine_a thought_n but_o sacred_a word_n be_v also_o give_v they_o 1._o cor._n 2.13_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v thought_n into_o they_o in_o one_o language_n and_o teach_v they_o word_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o language_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o why_o not_o all_o do_v in_o the_o language_n which_o they_o conceive_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o scriptura_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o syriack_n not_o only_o inspire_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a but_o write_v and_o as_o it_o be_v inspire_v write_v revel_v 19.9_o the_o angel_n say_v concern_v very_a word_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v write_v these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n not_o inspiration_n only_o of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o say_n of_o god_n exod._n 34.27_o write_v thou_o these_o word_n for_o after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n moses_n be_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o very_a word_n jerem._n 30.2_o write_v thou_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o book_n he_o give_v he_o no_o power_n to_o put_v in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o twelve_o time_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v s._n john_n command_v to_o write_v and_o know_v he_o not_o the_o word_n hos_fw-la 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o ephraim_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n even_o all_o what_o my_o prophet_n have_v do_v i_o challenge_v as_o my_o own_o writing_n authority_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v spiritus_fw-la write_v magisterio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n say_v sasbout_o on_o peter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o power_n leave_v unto_o they_o of_o write_v their_o own_o conceit_n but_o be_v fit_v with_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n scripsisset_fw-la spirit_n si_fw-mi spiritu_fw-la saucto_fw-la inspirati_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la impulsi_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la prophetae_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la librorum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la scriptores_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la scripturam_fw-la totam_fw-la esse_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la accipiendam_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la immediatè_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la humano_fw-la vel_fw-la angelico_n ministerio_fw-la eam_fw-la edidisset_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ità _fw-la dicam_fw-la digito_fw-la svo_fw-la scripsisset_fw-la if_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v by_o the_o move_a and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o we_o then_o if_o god_n immediate_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v set_v it_o forth_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v have_v write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n say_v the_o learned_a estius_n even_o cornelius_n cornelii_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la himself_n on_o timothy_n thus_o literas_fw-la thus_o prophetae_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la scriptores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocantur_fw-la calami_fw-la &_o instrumenta_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quast_o scribae_fw-la velociter_fw-la scribentis_fw-la inspirantis_fw-la &_o dictantis_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v style_v the_o pen_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o that_o scribe_n who_o speedy_o write_v inspire_v and_o dictate_v the_o divine_a writ_n where_o he_o confess_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o inspire_v only_o but_o to_o dictate_v yea_o to_o write_v like_o a_o swift_a scribe_n the_o holy_a scripture_n gregorius_n praefat._n in_o job_n cap._n 2._o proferunt_fw-la 2._o scriptores_fw-la sacri_fw-la eloquii_fw-la quia_fw-la repleti_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la super_fw-la se_fw-la trahuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la extra_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la dei_fw-la sententias_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la labiis_fw-la proferunt_fw-la the_o writer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n because_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v elevate_v above_o themselves_o in_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v as_o it_o be_v by_o their_o lip_n athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la lib._n say_v composuit_fw-la say_v christus_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la composuit_fw-la christ_n make_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n dominuâ—_fw-la testament_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la oâ—_n domini_fw-la nisi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la loquor_fw-la dominuâ—_fw-la what_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v rupert_n on_o matth._n lib._n 4._o philo_z judaeus_n in_o lib._n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la thus_o alio_fw-la thus_o propheta_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la proloquitur_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la submonente_fw-la alio_fw-la a_o prophet_n prophesi_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o prompt_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o witty_o conclude_v therefore_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v his_o own_o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n homil._n 4._o though_o a_o dead_a man_n revive_v and_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n you_o must_v believe_v scripture_n above_o all_o for_o the_o master_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a he_o himself_o frame_v they_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr expulsione_n ipsius_fw-la show_v the_o manner_n i_o read_v his_o own_o handwriting_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v do_v by_o his_o hand_n the_o very_a writing_n itself_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o call_v chyrographum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o writing_n under_o god_n own_o hand_n by_o augustine_n
on_o psal_n 144._o now_o follow_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o concelve_v and_o write_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n first_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o man_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v frame_v word_n to_o their_o heavenly_a inspiration_n for_o when_o it_o please_v the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v to_o drop_v down_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n some_o thought_n divine_a and_o in_o the_o language_n of_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o same_o soul_n of_o these_o see_v that_o you_o make_v a_o prayer_n the_o righteous_a man_n according_o obey_v and_o of_o those_o inward_a apprehension_n shape_v a_o verbal_a prayer_n and_o pour_v it_o forth_o before_o god_n almighty_a and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o write_v shall_v the_o prayer_n be_v hold_v as_o divine_a as_o scripture_n then_o may_v manasses_n his_o apocryphal_a prayer_n immediate_o before_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n be_v no_o long_o apocryphal_a but_o divine_a as_o divine_a as_o any_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o select_a holy_a penman_n to_o have_v a_o thing_n perfect_o divine_a be_v require_v that_o heavenly_a word_n may_v be_v mix_v with_o heavenly_a illumination_n second_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v question_v if_o thought_n be_v inspire_v and_o the_o penman_n shall_v add_v what_o word_n they_o please_v authoritas_fw-la please_v titutabit_fw-la fides_fw-la si_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vacillat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la our_o faith_n will_v stumble_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v shake_v never_o so_o little_a say_v augustine_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christian_n 1.37_o but_o the_o scripture_n authority_n shake_v if_o god_n give_v only_o the_o matter_n and_o man_n the_o word_n three_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v not_o always_o all_o their_o own_o thing_n themselves_o but_o sometime_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o divers_a other_o a_o scribe_n and_o a_o prophet_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n and_o office_n jer._n 36.26_o jeremy_n have_v baruch_n jer._n 36.4_o baruch_n write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o than_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o baruch_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o jeremiah_n and_o when_o that_o roll_n be_v burn_v jeremiah_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v another_o roll_n and_o write_v in_o it_o vers_n 28_o etc._n etc._n which_o jeremy_n do_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o baruch_n the_o scribe_n vers_fw-la 32._o the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n be_v write_v by_o solomon_n himself_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v by_o other_o who_o attend_v on_o solomon_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o be_v like_o so_o many_o precious_a stone_n apart_o and_o several_o though_o not_o make_v up_o into_o one_o jewel_n or_o chain_n nor_o hang_v together_o in_o any_o settle_a method_n yet_o to_o be_v esteem_v at_o as_o high_a a_o rate_n and_o value_n as_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o solomon_n the_o same_o spirit_n inspire_v all_o the_o same_o mouth_n speak_v all_o though_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o several_a hand_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n s_o paul_n write_v much_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 6.11_o at_o least_o to_o these_o very_a word_n and_o to_o philemon_n vers_n 19_o many_o salvation_n 2._o thessaly_n 3.17_o 18._o the_o salvation_n of_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n so_o that_o we_o may_v sound_o gather_v that_o whatsoever_o epistle_n under_o his_o name_n have_v not_o that_o in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o terrify_v they_o as_o if_o the_o general_a judgement_n have_v be_v present_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v 2._o thess_n 2.2_o but_o s._n paul_n disclaim_v it_o it_o have_v not_o belike_o the_o salutation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o friendly_a farewell_n and_o prayer_n which_o say_v anselm_n be_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n grace_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n have_v towards_o their_o end_n though_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n of_o word_n sometime_o large_a sometime_o brief_a even_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n also_o hebr._n 13.25_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n that_o you_o may_v not_o question_v but_o also_o that_o be_v his_o epistle_n whereas_o no_o other_o apostle_n have_v it_o so_o full_o though_o s._n peter_n come_v near_a he_o 1._o pet._n 5.14_o for_o all_o this_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o in_o writing_n all_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v write_v with_o another_o hand_n except_o the_o salutation_n at_o the_o end_n say_v estius_n rom._n 16.22_o i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v this_o epistle_n salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n will_v bear_v this_o sense_n i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v you_o or_o thus_o as_o the_o vulgat_fw-la have_v it_o i_o tertius_fw-la salute_v you_o who_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o he_o write_v not_o for_o money_n say_v cajetan_n questionless_a paul_n dictate_v and_o tertius_fw-la write_v the_o epistle_n say_v estius_n even_o those_o word_n themselves_o be_v not_o tertius_fw-la his_o own_o insert_v as_o a_o private_a man_v or_o secretary_n but_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o either_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v so_o and_o that_o thought_n be_v from_o heaven_n put_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o those_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o hand_n or_o else_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v most_o likely_a s._n paul_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o tertius_fw-la perhaps_o in_o part_n by_o tertius_fw-la his_o own_o expression_n but_o rather_o and_o chief_a by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o tertius_n do_v salute_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v he_o so_o to_o write_v i_o hope_v heinsius_n will_v not_o say_v that_o tertius_n conceive_v in_o syriack_n and_o write_v in_o greek_a or_o when_o s._n paul_n make_v his_o narrative_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n act._n 22.2_o that_o luke_n conceive_v in_o syriack_n and_o write_v in_o greek_a neither_o can_v he_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o holy_a secretary_n to_o who_o not_o first_o think_v in_o language_n spiritual_a and_o then_o word_n but_o thought_n by_o word_n outward_a and_o express_v be_v reveal_v yet_o erasmus_n in_o his_o last_o annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v thus_o alii_fw-la thus_o quod_fw-la affâ—runt_fw-la hîc_fw-la quidam_fw-la paulum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la hebraicè_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la lucam_fw-la argumentum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la quam_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la tenebat_fw-la suis_fw-la explicuisse_fw-la verbis_fw-la quantum_fw-la valeat_fw-la viderint_fw-la alii_fw-la what_o some_o do_v affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n himself_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o s._n luke_n do_v express_v in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o heart_n let_v other_o consider_v what_o force_n and_o power_n it_o have_v what_o will_v you_o say_v nothing_o to_o this_o not_o so_o great_a a_o critic_n sure_o this_o drop_n may_v have_v fall_v from_o your_o pen_n that_o such_o manner_n of_o writing_n have_v savour_v no_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n than_o any_o ordinary_a writing_n where_o a_o skilful_a scribe_n do_v amplify_v the_o head_n give_v unto_o he_o again_o erasmus_n on_o hebr._n 2._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o faber_n 57_o objection_n relate_v that_o faber_n prudenter_fw-la faber_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la incommodi_fw-la &_o offâ—ndiculi_fw-la id_fw-la in_o interpretem_fw-la rejicit_fw-la sed_fw-la meo_fw-la judicio_fw-la parùm_fw-la prudenter_fw-la whatsoever_o seem_v incommodious_a or_o offensive_a lay_v the_o fault_n thereof_o upon_o the_o interpreter_n but_o not_o prudent_o enough_o as_o i_o think_v say_v erasmus_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o one_o and_o fourti_v objection_n imputari_fw-la objection_n faber_n flagellat_n interpretem_fw-la huius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o psalmo_fw-la non_fw-la verterit_fw-la elohim_n a_o deo_fw-la cùm_fw-la idem_fw-la fecerint_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la quibus_fw-la magìs_fw-la conveniebat_fw-la hoc_fw-la imputari_fw-la faber_n scourge_v the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o epistle_n who_o do_v not_o turn_v the_o word_n elohim_n in_o the_o psalm_n from_z god_n when_o the_o septuagint_n do_v so_o to_o who_o this_o might_n rather_o be_v impute_v again_o erasmus_n say_v ibid._n of_o faber_n epistolae_fw-la faber_n in_o â—us_fw-la trahit_fw-la interpretem_fw-la epistolae_fw-la he_o commence_v a_o suit_n against_o the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o epistle_n all_o this_o
miscellany_n of_o divinity_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v explain_v at_o large_a the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o her_o origination_n separation_n particular_a judgement_n and_o conduct_v to_o eternal_a bliss_n or_o torment_n by_o edward_n kellet_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o exon_n s._n august_n serm_n nov_fw-mi 24._o de_fw-fr s._n paulo_n ¶_o omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la natis_fw-la constituit_fw-la deus_fw-la mortem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la isto_fw-la seculo_fw-la emigrent_fw-la exceptus_fw-la eris_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la si_fw-la exceptus_fw-la fueris_fw-la à _fw-la genere_fw-la humano_fw-la jam_fw-la homo_fw-la es_fw-la venisti_fw-la quomodo_fw-la hinc_fw-la exeas_fw-la cogita_fw-la hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocla_n sacra_fw-la alma_fw-la mater_fw-la ganta_n brigia_n print_a by_o the_o printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o robert_n allot_v at_o the_o bear_n in_o pauls-churchyard_n 1635._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_z in_o god_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a most_o reverend_a the_o manifold_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v plentiful_o pour_v on_o you_o enable_v you_o even_o from_o your_o youth_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n divers_a way_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n and_o blessing_n your_o great_a good_a labour_n with_o the_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n &_o state_n and_o all_o who_o have_v wellwishing_a unto_o this_o our_o zion_n have_v cause_v i_o a_o crazy_a old_a retire_a man_n who_o never_o see_v you_o but_o once_o and_o that_o long_v since_o to_o leave_v behind_o i_o a_o testimonial_a to_o the_o world_n both_o of_o my_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o you_o have_v be_v &_o of_o my_o humble_a prayer_n that_o you_o may_v long_o continue_v a_o prop_n of_o our_o church_n a_o favour_a ezra_n the_o prompt_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n a_o powerful_a aaron_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n a_o elijah_n zealous_a in_o your_o call_n a_o provident_a guide_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o son_n and_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o father_n chariot_n &_o horseman_n of_o israel_n as_o elisha_n call_v elijah_n &_o as_o king_n joash_n call_v elisha_n may_v heavenly_a influence_n and_o divine_a irradiation_n say_v amen_o amen_n your_o grace_n in_o all_o duty_n edward_n kellet_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chapter_n i._o sect._n 1_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o choose_v the_o text_n of_o hebr._n 9.27_o to_o discourse_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o it_o fol._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 2._o amphibologie_n prejudicial_a to_o truth_n death_n appoint_v by_o god_n yet_o for_o adam_n fault_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n keep_v from_o adam_n not_o by_o fantastical_a hobgoblin_n but_o by_o true_a angel_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n brandish_v itself_o leviticall_a ceremony_n dead_a bury_v deadly_a thing_n redeem_v dispense_v with_o yet_o still_o appoint_v 2_o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o bodily_a death_n here_o mean_v and_o only_o once_o to_o be_v undergo_v 4_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impli_v not_o necessary_o the_o longinquitie_n of_o future_a time_n intercurrent_a but_o rather_o a_o demonstration_n that_o other_o thing_n be_v precedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o do_v often_o signify_v a_o immediate_a succession_n judgement_n here_o take_v for_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n 5_o 5._o the_o general_a judgement_n here_o understand_v by_o oecumenius_n and_o bellarmine_n the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n apocryphal_a and_o just_o refuse_v more_o than_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v mean_v even_o the_o particular_a judgement_n also_o be_v avouch_v by_o many_o authority_n three_o question_n arise_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o these_o word_n 6_o chap._n ii_o 1._o how_o god_n be_v immortal_a how_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n how_o adam_n body_n be_v mortal_a and_o yet_o immortal_a though_o compound_v of_o contrary_n 10_o 2._o aristotle_n last_o word_n his_o death_n holcot_n or_o the_o philosopher_n pray_v for_o he_o aristotle_n canonize_v by_o his_o follower_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n compare_v vives_z tax_v adam_n body_n be_v not_o frame_v of_o the_o earth_n or_o dust_n of_o paradise_n 12_o 3._o adam_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o external_a force_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n inward_a distemper_n he_o can_v not_o have_v adam_n bodily_a temperature_n christ_n who_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n the_o help_n for_o adam_n body_n meat_n drink_n and_o sleep_v 17_o 4._o divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n if_o adam_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n before_o or_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v not_o die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o what_o use_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v serve_v 20_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o milan_n cardinal_n cajetan_n richeomus_n the_o jesuit_n julianus_n pomerius_fw-la and_o saint_n augustine_n think_v that_o adam_n can_v not_o have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n holcot_n doctor_n estius_n and_o two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a be_v authority_n evince_v that_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n a_o immortal_a body_n 24_o chap._n iii_o 1._o death_n be_v a_o bitter-sweet_a enoch_n and_o elias_n rapture_n be_v not_o painful_a to_o they_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o painful_a to_o he_o adam_n translation_n to_o a_o life_n celestial_a and_o a_o body_n spiritual_a shall_v not_o have_v be_v painful_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v change_v at_o christ_n come_n shall_v by_o it_o find_v no_o pain_n death_n be_v painful_a 28_o 2._o mankind_n die_v the_o first_o minute_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a death_n in_o some_o regard_n be_v change_v from_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v a_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n 31_o 3._o not_o many_o or_o more_o sin_n but_o one_o cause_v death_n one_o only_o david_n beget_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n that_o this_o one_o sin_n be_v not_o less_o in_o the_o godly_a nor_o great_a in_o the_o wicked_a death_n be_v appoint_v for_o one_o sin_n only_o of_o one_o person_n only_o 33_o 4._o this_o one_o person_n only_o be_v man_n this_o man_n that_o sin_v that_o one_o sin_n be_v adam_n strange_a and_o curious_a speculation_n that_o eve_n sin_v not_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o mankind_n be_v appoint_v to_o death_n 36_o 5._o two_o school_n speculation_n propound_v the_o second_o handle_v at_o large_a as_o expound_v the_o former_a and_o determine_v against_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o viz._n that_o the_o child_n of_o innocent_a adam_n have_v be_v bear_v confirm_v in_o grace_n the_o censure_n of_o vives_z upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a point_n a_o part_n of_o his_o censure_n censure_v 43_o chap._n four_o 1._o adam_n perfection_n in_o innocence_n our_o imperfection_n after_o his_o fall_n contrary_a to_o he_o both_o in_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o in_o the_o part_n concupiscible_a and_o irascible_a 55_o 2._o adam_n have_v other_o law_n give_v he_o but_o one_o above_o all_o and_o one_o only_o concern_v posterity_n 57_o 3._o what_o this_o law_n be_v adam_n know_v the_o danger_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o offspring_n the_o first_o sin_n be_v against_o this_o law_n 58_o 4._o eve_n sin_v before_o how_o she_o sin_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o adam_n 60_o 5._o zeno_n the_o stoic_n and_o jovinian_n confute_v sin_n be_v not_o equal_o sinful_a 62_o 6._o adam_n sin_v far_o more_o and_o worse_a then_o eve_n 65_o 7._o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o uxoriousnesse_n as_o scotus_n maintain_v but_o disobedience_n or_o pride_n the_o branch_n of_o adam_n sin_n 66_o chap._n v._o 1._o original_a sin_n be_v a_o obscure_a point_n the_o error_n of_o the_o schoolman_n concern_v it_o the_o oversight_n of_o bellarmine_n 73_o 2._o original_a sin_n describe_v by_o its_o cause_n distinguish_v from_o adam_n actual_a sin_n 77_o 3._o in_o what_o sense_n adam_n have_v and_o his_o posterity_n have_v original_a sin_n we_o be_v in_o adam_n he_o stand_v for_o we_o idealiter_fw-la every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v have_v do_v exact_o as_o adam_n do_v we_o do_v sin_n in_o adam_n and_o how_o 78_o 4._o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n and_o how_o 82_o 5._o we_o sin_v not_o that_o sin_n in_o adam_n by_o imitation_n only_o 84_o 6._o adam_n sin_n as_o personal_a be_v not_o impute_v adam_n be_v save_v adam_n actual_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v ideal_a and_o
of_o four_o part_n of_o four_o hill_n 23_o 6._o if_o kiriath-arba_n do_v signify_v the_o city_n of_o four_o man_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v other_o man_n beside_o the_o four_o patriach_n 24_o 7._o if_o it_o have_v its_o denomination_n from_o four_o patriarch_n and_o from_o their_o burial_n there_o yet_o adam_n be_v none_o of_o they_o 25_o 8._o augustine_n peremptory_a for_o adam_n burial_n in_o calvarie_n and_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la or_o rather_o hierom._n 26_o 9_o another_o objection_n answer_v the_o jew_n never_o show_v extraordinary_a honour_n to_o adam_n or_o noah_n but_o to_o abraham_n and_o other_o after_o he_o drusius_n prefer_v the_o read_v use_v by_o our_o late_a translation_n hos_fw-la 6.7_o before_o the_o genevean_n and_o tremellian_n 27_o chap._n vii_o 1._o though_o adam_n be_v bury_v on_o calvarie_n as_o pineda_n say_v yet_o his_o proof_n be_v weak_a that_o adam_n be_v raise_v with_o christ_n and_o go_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n with_o he_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o athanasius_n prove_v only_a adam_n burial_n there_o origen_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v against_o pineda_n augustine_n be_v palpable_o falsify_v 29_o 2._o adam_n skull_n show_v late_o at_o jerusalem_n 30_o 3._o dionysius_n carthusianus_n say_v eve_n then_o arise_v his_o opinion_n be_v without_o proof_n ibid._n 4._o nor_o abraham_n then_o arise_v ibid._n 5._o nor_o isaac_n then_o arise_v whatsoever_o pineda_n affirm_v 31_o chap._n viii_o 1._o pineda_n his_o fancy_n that_o jacob_n then_o be_v raise_v 33_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o patriarch_n desire_v the_o translation_n of_o their_o bone_n be_v not_o to_o rise_v with_o christ_n as_o pineda_n opine_v but_o upon_o other_o ground_n and_o to_o other_o end_n ibid._n 3._o where_o joseph_n be_v first_o bury_v where_o second_o 34_o 4._o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o act._n 7.16_o propound_v two_o answer_n dislike_v the_o original_n be_v not_o corrupt_v 35_o 5._o beza_n tax_v for_o impute_v corruption_n to_o the_o original_n on_o mat._n 13.35_o and_o on_o luk._n 22.20_o and_o on_o matth._n 27.9_o all_o these_o place_n defend_v and_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o scripture_n vindicate_v from_o criticism_n many_o good_a answer_n to_o matth._n 27.9_o erasmus_n faulty_a with_o beza_n 36_o 6._o s._n augustine_n and_o cyrill_n against_o they_o 40_o 7._o masius_n and_o junius_n prefer_v the_o arabic_a and_o syriack_n before_o the_o greek_a junius_n recant_v a_o little_a error_n may_v perhaps_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o transcriber_n a_o general_a error_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a may_n not_o be_v admit_v in_o all_o copy_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o second_o answer_n dislike_v melchior_n canus_n censure_v for_o say_v s._n steven_n his_o memory_n fail_v he_o his_o like_a proof_n from_o jephthah_n his_o mistake_n answer_v 42_o 2._o another_o argument_n of_o he_o from_o matth._n 2.6_o answer_v 44_o 3._o heinsius_n touch_v at_o cusanus_fw-la reject_v for_o hold_v that_o adam_n can_v have_v understand_v all_o language_n now_o in_o use_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n ibid._n 4._o the_o oriental_a language_n a_o goodly_a ornament_n and_o necessary_a in_o some_o place_n the_o syriack_n enlighten_v the_o greek_a 48_o 5._o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n donation_n to_o religious_a house_n seal_v up_o with_o curse_n to_o the_o infringer_n mr_n selden_n in_o part_n defend_v though_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n have_v do_v hurt_v maran-atha_a the_o amphibologie_n of_o act._n 3.21_o clear_v by_o the_o syriack_n ubiquitaries_n with_o illyricus_n tax_v heaven_n and_o heaven_n take_v for_o god_n ibid._n 6._o heinsius_n strict_o examine_v and_o reject_v 54_o 7._o thing_n grant_v viz._n the_o inspiration_n and_o conception_n of_o holy_a penman_n be_v under_o one_o or_o other_o language_n in_o which_o conception_n they_o can_v not_o err_v nor_o can_v they_o err_v in_o writing_n 57_o 8._o question_n handle_v at_o large_a whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v whether_o the_o sacred_a writer_n write_v casual_o whether_o they_o be_v command_v to_o write_v whether_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o write_v whether_o they_o understand_v all_o that_o they_o write_v whether_o they_o do_v read_v profane_a author_n whether_o they_o study_v the_o thing_n before_o hand_n 68_o 9_o conclusion_n against_o heinsius_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o divine_a writ_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o point_n of_o conceive_v and_o write_v in_o different_a language_n we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o s._n john_n rather_o than_o his_o word_n they_o have_v no_o liberty_n leave_v they_o to_o put_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o in_o write_v to_o add_v or_o blot_v out_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o clothe_v their_o inward_a apprehension_n with_o word_n of_o their_o own_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v in_o one_o language_n and_o write_v in_o another_o 95_o chap._n x._o 1._o real_a truth_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a text_n of_o act._n 7.16_o the_o place_n expound_v thus_o the_o father_n be_v not_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n 112_o 2._o these_o twelve_o father_n be_v not_o bury_v in_o abrahemio_n but_o in_o sychem_n 114_o 3._o abraham_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v proper_o but_o patronymicé_fw-la ibid._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o s._n stephen_n amphibolous_a and_o expound_v 116_o 5._o two_o opinion_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o act_n 7.16_o propound_v 117_o 6._o the_o last_o prefer_v 118_o chap._n xi_o 1._o pineda_n make_v moses_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o raise_v at_o christ_n passion_n if_o once_o he_o die_v pineda_n censure_v for_o his_o assertion_n or_o rather_o his_o hypothesis_n 119_o 2._o david_n then_o arise_v in_o pineda_n his_o judgement_n 120_o 3._o his_o argument_n answer_v bishop_n bilson_n waver_v and_o reject_v as_o he_o reject_v s._n augustine_n ibid._n 4._o a_o demonstration_n upon_o s._n augustine_n his_o ground_n and_o act._n 2.24_o that_o david_n be_v not_o raise_v nor_o ascend_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n 122_o 5._o david_n sepulchre_n now_o keep_v by_o the_o turk_n 123_o chap._n xii_o 1._o pineda_n doubt_v whether_o ananias_n azarias_n and_o misael_n be_v raise_v at_o christ_n passion_n because_o there_o now_o be_v say_v to_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o they_o some_o at_o rome_n and_o some_o at_o venice_n say_v lorinus_n 124_o 2._o other_o relic_n the_o table_n at_o which_o christ_n eat_v with_o his_o apostle_n some_o hair_n say_v to_o be_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o glorious_a saviour_n other_o of_o his_o all-gracious_a mother_n a_o bone_n of_o philip_n a_o sandal_n of_o s._n peter_n 125_o 3._o s._n peter_n chain_n miraculous_a as_o they_o report_v ibid._n 4._o mr._n montague_n now_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n defend_v ibid._n 5._o s._n paul_n chain_n also_o miraculous_a from_o gregory_n &_o bellarmine_n 126_o 6._o false_a relic_n tax_v by_o erasmus_n and_o calvin_n john_n the_o baptist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suppose_v to_o have_v three_o head_n at_o the_o least_o three_o or_o four_o prepuce_n of_o christ_n ibid._n 7._o relic_n before_o christ_n time_n the_o ark_n the_o holy_a oil_n the_o rod_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o throne_n of_o eternity_n fancy_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o horn_n of_o moses_n one_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n fault_n in_o forge_v of_o false_a relic_n 128_o 8._o all_o relic_n be_v not_o false_a what_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o true_a relic_n 130_o 9_o what_o be_v to_o be_v give_v 131_o 10._o no_o likelihood_n of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o ananias_n azarias_n and_o misael_n about_o christ_n passion_n 132_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o pineda_n say_v ionas_n arise_v then_o and_o noah_n his_o reason_n very_o shallow_a 133_o 2._o daniel_n arise_v say_v pineda_n from_o nicetas_n if_o daniel_n arise_v he_o arise_v but_o with_o one_o leg_n the_o other_o leg_n be_v yet_o show_v at_o vercellis_n ibid._n 3._o job_n arise_v now_o say_v pineda_n his_o proof_n lame_a job_n epitaph_n poetical_a his_o sepulchrall_a pyramid_n make_v of_o imagination_n 134_o 4._o job_n shall_v arise_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n pineda_n wrinch_v the_o scripture_n ibid._n 5._o the_o end_n of_o job_n book_n according_a to_o some_o greek_a copy_n a_o double_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n 135_o 6._o job_n body_n suppose_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o constantinople_n ibid._n 7._o bartholomaeus_n sibylla_n say_v s._n hierom_n be_v express_v that_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_z john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v bodily_a ascend_v the_o like_a cite_v from_o aquinas_n and_o holcot_n say_v that_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v incinerate_v her_o suppose_a day_n of_o
after_o death_n exclude_v judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o place_v death_n rather_o before_o judgement_n than_o any_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o death_n and_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o native_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o before_o the_o second_o exposition_n be_v of_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n 9_o valentia_n tom._n 4._o disp_n 1._o quaest_n 22._o punct_a 9_o who_o appli_v the_o word_n to_o the_o particular_a judgement_n immediate_o upon_o death_n so_o do_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr ponte_fw-la vallis_n oletani_n 9_o oletani_n part._n 1._o meditat._n medit_n 9_o who_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o verity_n of_o faith_n mortem_fw-la faith_n de_fw-fr particulari_fw-la judicio_fw-la animae_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la proximè_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la judicium_fw-la singulorum_fw-la exerceri_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la statim_fw-la post_fw-la eujusque_fw-la mortem_fw-la concern_v the_o particular_a judgement_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v do_v immediate_o after_o death_n every_o one_o be_v judge_v invisible_o present_o after_o his_o death_n and_o evince_v it_o by_o this_o text._n so_o do_v joannes_n 692._o joannes_n viguer_n instit_fw-la pag._n 692._o viguerius_n spiritual_fw-la viguerius_n bus_fw-la initio_fw-la panarii_fw-la antidotorum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la busaeus_n the_o jesuit_n likewise_o account_v consequens_fw-la account_v secundum_fw-la novissimum_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la particular_a mortem_fw-la proximè_fw-la consequens_fw-la the_o second_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o particular_a judgement_n follow_v death_n immediate_o the_o severity_n whereof_o say_v he_o job_n the_o holy_a patient_n fear_v job_n 31.14_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o s._n ambrose_n on_o this_o place_n have_v it_o thus_o sva_fw-la thus_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la judicabitur_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la â—uxta_fw-la userita_fw-la sva_fw-la every_o one_o shall_v be_v judge_v after_o death_n according_a to_o their_o own_o deserve_n which_o word_n do_v point_n at_o the_o particular_a judgement_n say_v suarez_n last_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v too_o eager_a against_o the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n let_v i_o borrow_v a_o testimony_n or_o two_o from_o thence_o 2_o esdr_n 9.11_o 12._o they_o that_o loathe_v my_o law_n while_o they_o have_v yet_o liberty_n and_o place_n of_o repentance_n open_a unto_o they_o must_v know_v it_o after_o death_n by_o pain_n and_o 2._o esdr_n 7.56_o while_o we_o live_v and_o commit_v sin_n we_o consider_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o suffer_v for_o it_o after_o death_n whence_o we_o may_v probable_o collect_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o punishment_n be_v immediate_o after_o death_n upon_o the_o particular_a judgement_n and_o the_o increase_n or_o additament_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n 2_o that_o some_o be_v in_o torment_n before_o the_o general_a day_n of_o retribution_n 3_o that_o the_o beginning_n to_o suffer_v be_v not_o after_o a_o long_a time_n god_n only_a know_v how_o long_o but_o after_o death_n yea_o present_o after_o it_o all_o these_o proof_n on_o each_o side_n make_v way_n for_o the_o three_o and_o best_a interpretation_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o only_a either_o of_o these_o judgement_n but_o both_o of_o they_o benedictus_fw-la justinian_n on_o these_o word_n thus_o daemonum_fw-la thus_o post_fw-la eujusque_fw-la obitum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la judicium_fw-la privatum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la suarum_fw-la actionum_fw-la reddit_fw-la urus_fw-la estrationem_fw-la post_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la erit_fw-la judicium_fw-la omnium_fw-la tum_fw-la hominum_fw-la tum_fw-la daemonum_fw-la after_o every_o one_o death_n private_a judgement_n follow_v in_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n of_o both_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v say_v he_o so_o also_o salmeron_n and_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la and_o carthusianus_n oecolampadius_n thus_o refert_fw-la thus_o sive_z speciale_a judicium_fw-la intelligas_fw-la sive_fw-la generale_fw-mi vihil_fw-la refert_fw-la whether_o you_o understand_v the_o special_a judgement_n or_o the_o gener_fw-la all_o it_o matter_n not_o thus_o have_v i_o bring_v you_o back_o to_o the_o point_n where_o i_o first_o begin_v that_o this_o text_n be_v fit_v to_o my_o intention_n afford_v i_o just_a liberty_n to_o write_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v conceive_v or_o express_v concern_v the_o estate_n of_o humane_a soul_n in_o their_o animation_n or_o in_o death_n or_o after_o it_o in_o the_o life_n future_a because_o the_o word_n must_v be_v expound_v of_o both_o judgement_n and_o now_o the_o text_n be_v clear_v from_o ambiguity_n the_o term_n explain_v the_o state_n be_v make_v firm_a and_o sure_a not_o roll_v and_o changeable_a and_o be_v fix_v upon_o its_o basis_n and_o foundation_n three_o question_n do_v seem_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o each_o of_o they_o to_o crave_v its_o answer_n before_o i_o come_v to_o my_o main_a intendment_n first_o how_o and_o when_o death_n come_v to_o be_v appoint_v for_o we_o second_o whether_o adam_n and_o his_o child_n all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o privilege_n or_o exception_n must_v and_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n to_o die_v three_o whether_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o any_o time_n do_v die_v the_o second_o time_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v o_o gracious_a lord_n who_o ordere_v all_o thing_n sweet_o and_o who_o do_v dispose_v whatsoever_o man_n do_v purpose_n i_o humble_o implore_v thy_o powerful_a guidance_n and_o enlighten_v assistance_n in_o all_o this_o work_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n thy_o only_a son_n my_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n amen_o chap._n ii_o 1_o how_o god_n be_v immortal_a how_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n how_o adam_n body_n be_v mortal_a and_o yet_o immortal_a though_o compound_v of_o contrary_n 2_o aristotle_n last_a word_n his_o death_n holcot_n or_o the_o philosopher_n pray_v for_o he_o aristotle_n canonize_v by_o his_o follower_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n compare_v vives_z tax_v adam_n body_n be_v not_o frame_v of_o â—he_n earth_n or_o dust_n of_o paradise_n 3._o adam_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o external_a force_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n inward_a distemper_n he_o can_v not_o have_v adam_n bodily_a temperature_n christ_n who_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n the_o help_n for_o adam_n body_n meat_n drink_z and_o sleep_v 4._o divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n if_o adam_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n before_o or_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v not_o die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o what_o use_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v serve_v 5._o the_o council_n of_o milan_n cardinal_n cajetan_n richeomus_n the_o jesuit_n julianus_n pomerius_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n think_v that_o adam_n can_v not_o have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n holcot_n doctor_n estius_n and_o two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a be_v authority_n evince_v that_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n a_o immortal_a body_n 1._o to_o the_o full_a answer_v of_o the_o first_o question_n how_o or_o why_o death_n be_v appoint_v for_o we_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o clear_v but_o these_o two_o point_n that_o adam_n for_o sin_n be_v appoint_v to_o die_v that_o adam_n sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v propagate_v to_o we_o thus_o sin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o death_n thus_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v because_o of_o sin_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o point_n i_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o adam_n at_o first_o be_v make_v a_o immortal_a creature_n concern_v adam_n soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n descend_v from_o he_o that_o they_o be_v immortal_a i_o hope_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o sound_o in_o a_o other_o part_n of_o this_o tractate_n that_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o other_o reproof_n but_o this_o that_o i_o bring_v too_o much_o proof_n for_o it_o therefore_o suppose_v or_o rather_o borrow_v that_o truth_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v repay_v with_o interest_n i_o now_o come_v to_o show_v that_o adam_n body_n be_v create_v immortal_a immortal_a i_o say_v not_o as_o god_n be_v immortal_a who_o neither_o have_v beginning_n nor_o shall_v have_v end_n with_o who_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n much_o less_o any_o real_a substantial_a change_n who_o have_v as_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n else_o so_o immortality_n eminent_o and_o so_o eminent_o that_o our_o apostle_n in_o some_o sort_n exclude_v all_o other_o and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o he_o say_v 1
troup_n may_v i_o put_v in_o somewhat_o unthought_a of_o by_o other_o some_o have_v say_v true_o that_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o preserve_a power_n which_o extend_v to_o the_o least_o thing_n in_o our_o decline_a estate_n as_o to_o the_o life_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o every_o hair_n god_n not_o be_v 13.19_o be_v contra_fw-la eorum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la qui_fw-la primos_fw-la homines_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la peccâssent_fw-la immortales_fw-la futuros_fw-la fuisse_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la de_fw-fr civit._n 13.19_o less_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n will_v have_v much_o more_o watch_v over_o adam_n and_o his_o offspring_n continue_v perfect_a but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o propose_v whether_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v immediate_o minister_v unto_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n and_o shall_v have_v do_v unto_o we_o to_o keep_v mankind_n from_o harm_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o since_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 91.11_o describe_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a make_v this_o one_o especial_a branch_n he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o verse_n 12._o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o the_o same_o angel_n shall_v have_v watch_v over_o we_o and_o friendly_o converse_v with_o we_o in_o our_o innocence_n for_o god_n reduce_v maximis_fw-la reduce_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la in_o minimis_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la in_o maximis_fw-la the_o low_a thing_n to_o the_o high_a by_o the_o middle_n work_v by_o subordination_n of_o cause_n yea_o media_fw-la yea_o infima_fw-la ad_fw-la suprema_fw-la per_fw-la media_fw-la grant_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o which_o by_o the_o evangelist_n matt._n 4.6_o and_o luke_n 4.9_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n argute_a inference_n yet_o it_o exclude_v not_o their_o watch_n over_o we_o and_o their_o ministry_n if_o we_o have_v not_o fall_v who_o very_a office_n and_o name_n consist_v in_o be_v minister_a spirit_n all_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o which_o out_o of_o doubt_v both_o adam_n and_o his_o issue_n continue_v in_o perfection_n shall_v have_v be_v but_o leave_v these_o thing_n christ_n answer_n to_o satan_n prove_v that_o unto_o who_o these_o word_n be_v say_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o same_o be_v also_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n matt._n 4.7_o which_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o christ_n alone_o or_o principal_o but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o the_o israëlite_n and_o other_o succeed_v they_o as_o appeareth_z deuter._n 6.16_o you_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o you_o tempt_v he_o in_o massah_n they_o be_v deceive_v whosoever_o imagine_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v any_o way_n necessary_a if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v since_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n who_o sin_v not_o nor_o can_v sin_n refuse_v not_o their_o ministry_n matth._n 4.11_o and_o comfort_n or_o strength_n luke_n 22.43_o and_o since_o one_o angel_n strengthen_v himself_o with_o a_o other_o dan._n 10.21_o and_o revel_v 12.7_o and_o since_o they_o may_v have_v minister_v more_o matter_n of_o joy_n unto_o we_o by_o their_o most_o familiar_a conversation_n in_o assume_v body_n unto_o these_o authority_n let_v i_o add_v two_o memorable_a place_n out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o first_o be_v wisd_v 1.13_o god_n make_v not_o death_n satan_n beget_v it_o sin_n bring_v it_o forth_o adam_n and_o eve_n nurse_v it_o the_o other_o passage_n be_v in_o wisd_v 2.23_o god_n create_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v immortal_a &_o make_v he_o a_o image_n of_o his_o own_o eternity_n on_o which_o word_n holcot_n thus_o corporeal_a creature_n have_v only_o a_o footstep_n of_o god_n man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n again_o corpus_fw-la again_o quantum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la creavit_fw-la hominem_fw-la inexâ—crminabile_fw-la msecundum_fw-la corpus_fw-la on_o god_n part_n he_o create_v he_o unperishable_a according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o there_o he_o have_v a_o large_a discourse_n prove_v howsoever_o aristotle_n metaph._n 8._o define_v man_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n mortal_a that_o the_o opposite_a be_v true_a and_o he_o rest_v in_o it_o for_o aristotle_n know_v not_o adam_n innocence_n but_o speak_v of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o desire_v to_o read_v more_o curiosity_n strange_a and_o learned_a concern_v the_o bodily_a immortality_n of_o adam_n at_o the_o creation_n let_v he_o read_v estius_n on_o the_o second_o of_o the_o sent._n distinct_a 19_o but_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o last_o and_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o authority_n shall_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o unquestionable_a canon_n death_n be_v style_v our_o enemy_n 1._o corinth_n 15.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inimicus_fw-la as_o hierome_n on_o the_o 27._o of_o esai_n read_v it_o hostess_fw-la say_v valla_n therefore_o death_n be_v not_o natural_a or_o kind_o to_o we_o but_o rather_o a_o consort_n and_o fellow-soldier_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n who_o fight_v against_o we_o but_o the_o sharp-pointed_a place_n be_v in_o genes_n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v or_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v mortalis_fw-la eris_fw-la as_o symmachus_n well_o translate_v it_o or_o morti_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la as_o augustine_n well_o expound_v it_o and_o genes_n 3.3_o you_o shall_v not_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v if_o they_o have_v not_o touch_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o so_o they_o both_o be_v and_o ever_o may_v have_v be_v immortal_a when_o the_o woman_n of_o sarepta_n say_v to_o eliah_n 17.18_o eliah_n 1._o king_n 17.18_o be_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o slay_v my_o son_n do_v she_o not_o secret_o intimate_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n there_o have_v also_o be_v no_o death_n 1._o death_n in_o 2._o sent._n do_v 19_o quaest_n 1._o in_o and_o by_o her_o evident_a confession_n that_o her_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n scotus_n shall_v determine_v the_o point_n punishment_n can_v not_o be_v without_o fault_n but_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o during_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n therefore_o no_o death_n i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a on_o this_o part_n because_o every_o reason_n &_o authority_n by_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o adam_n bodily_a estate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocency_n be_v immortal_a afford_v also_o by_o way_n of_o preparative_n a_o bind_a argument_n to_o evince_v that_o adam_n for_o sin_n be_v appoint_v to_o die_v which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o proposition_n which_o i_o propound_v in_o which_o word_n we_o intend_v to_o handle_v these_o thing_n first_o somewhat_o concern_v death_n secondlie_o that_o adam_n be_v appoint_v to_o die_v for_o one_o sin_n only_o three_o that_o it_o be_v for_o adam_n own_o sin_n only_o and_o not_o for_o eve_n four_o we_o will_v inquire_v what_o that_o sin_n be_v o_o onely-wise_a god_n who_o creat_v man_n in_o thy_o own_o likeness_n and_o mad'_v he_o the_o image_n of_o thy_o own_o eternity_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o renew_v in_o i_o that_o decay_a image_n make_v i_o like_a unto_o thou_o give_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o pure_a river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n hear_v i_o o_o bless_a saviour_n for_o thy_o infinite_a merit_n and_o mercy_n sake_n amen_n chap._n iii_o 1._o death_n be_v a_o bitter-sweet_a enoch_n and_o elias_n rapture_n be_v not_o painful_a to_o they_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o painful_a to_o he_o adam_n translation_n to_o a_o life_n celestial_a and_o a_o body_n spiritual_a shall_v not_o have_v be_v painful_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v change_v at_o christ_n come_n shall_v by_o it_o find_v no_o pain_n death_n be_v painful_a 2._o mankind_n die_v the_o first_o minute_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a death_n in_o some_o regard_n be_v change_v from_o a_o
of_o all_o as_o the_o king_n represent_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n the_o city_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n the_o household_n so_o do_v adam_n represent_v we_o and_o in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o we_o sin_v 4._o i_o can_v not_o part_v with_o this_o second_o point_n till_o i_o answer_v the_o objection_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n the_o doubt_n will_v be_v clear_v by_o these_o two_o position_n first_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o adam_n some_o kind_n of_o way_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n derive_v christ_n genealogy_n from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n luke_n 3.38_o and_o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n as_o often_o he_o be_v matth._n 21.9_o mark_v 10.47_o rom._n 1.3_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o do_v hebr._n 2.16_o and_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o we_o of_o he_o ephes_n 5.30_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v he_o be_v in_o adam_n paracelsus_n talk_v of_o non-adami_a such_o as_o descend_v not_o from_o adam_n loin_n these_o if_o such_o be_v monster_n in_o nature_n and_o as_o great_a a_o monster_n in_o divinity_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n in_o adam_n i_o will_v enlarge_v this_o by_o a_o distinction_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o adam_n no_o nor_o we_o neither_o so_o that_o our_o substance_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v real_o or_o material_o in_o he_o yet_o both_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o first_o because_o mediate_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o generation_n not_o the_o immediate_a propinque_fw-la and_o proximous_a cause_n thereof_o which_o necessary_o communicate_v some_o matter_n to_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v but_o he_o be_v the_o remote_a mediate_a yea_o the_o further_a and_o most_o distant_a efficient_a natural_a cause_n of_o all_o from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o its_o matter_n reach_v to_o the_o hindermost_a effect_n second_o be_v cause_n if_o he_o have_v not_o beget_v child_n neither_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n nor_o we_o now_o long_o after_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v bear_v three_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o thrice-blessed_n virgin_n mary_n and_o she_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o all_o other_o be_v except_o christ_n she_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o concurrence_n and_o cooperation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o so_o inasmuch_o as_o his_o holy_a mother_n be_v in_o adam_n christ_n in_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o adam_n peccati_fw-la adam_n christus_fw-la fuit_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la adae_fw-la holâ—â—t_n de_fw-fr imputabintate_fw-la peccati_fw-la christ_n be_v of_o adam_n kindred_n say_v holcot_n the_o second_o position_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o adam_n every_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o we_o be_v for_o we_o differ_v in_o this_o peculiar_a sort_n and_o manner_n because_o we_o be_v in_o adam_n secundum_fw-la seminalem_fw-la rationem_fw-la quâ_fw-la per_fw-la communionem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexûs_fw-la fit_a generatio_fw-la for_o adam_n can_v beget_v no_o child_n without_o a_o female_a sex_n which_o be_v one_o main_a reason_n of_o eve_n creation_n neither_o do_v ever_o daughter_n of_o eve_n conceive_v without_o a_o different_a sex_n except_o only_o that_o stupendous_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o adam_n he_o have_v true_a flesh_n from_o adam_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o listen_v or_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o he_o have_v rom._n 8.3_o all_o other_o flesh_n except_o he_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n have_v he_o come_v from_o adam_n every_o way_n exact_o as_o we_o do_v he_o have_v have_v not_o only_o true_a flesh_n as_o he_o have_v but_o true_a sin_n also_o but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o patrem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la as_o scotus_n phrase_v it_o therefore_o neither_o do_v he_o sin_n in_o adam_n nor_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o we_o be_v lombard_n 3._o lombard_n lomb._n lib._n 3._o do_v 3._o enquire_v why_o levi_n be_v tithe_v in_o abraham_n and_o not_o christ_n when_o each_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o answer_v libidinem_fw-la answer_v leviticus_n ordo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o abraham_n secundum_fw-la rationem_fw-la seminalem_fw-la erat_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la per_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la caruis_fw-la descendiâ—_n sed_fw-la christ_n u_fw-mi non_fw-la descendit_fw-la secundum_fw-la lâ—gem_fw-la communem_fw-la aut_fw-la carâ—is_fw-la libidinem_fw-la the_o leviticall_a order_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o seed_n descend_v from_o he_o by_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o christ_n come_v not_o according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o resolve_v thus_o when_o levi_n and_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v tithe_v therefore_o be_v levi_n tithe_v and_o not_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n after_o some_o manner_n or_o other_o that_o levi_n be_v moreover_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v tithe_v to_o christ_n how_o can_v the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o regard_n both_o pay_n and_o take_v melchisedec_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o tithe_n by_o a_o everlasting_a law_n be_v due_a to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o be_v unanswerable_o prove_v by_o my_o reverend_a friend_n now_o a_o bless_a saint_n doctor_n sclater_n against_o all_o sacrilegious_a church-robber_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tithe_v in_o abraham_n though_o levi_n be_v yea_o if_o aaron_n or_o melchisedec_n himself_o have_v live_v till_o christ_n have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v with_o he_o perhaps_o they_o will_v have_v resign_v up_o as_o it_o be_v their_o office_n and_o no_o more_o have_v take_v tithe_n or_o continue_v in_o office_n sacerdotal_a under_o he_o they_o will_v have_v take_v tithe_n in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o he_o aquine_n out_o of_o augustine_n thus_o 10.19_o thus_o quomodocunque_fw-la christus_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o adam_n &_o abraham_n &_o in_o aliis_fw-la patribus_fw-la alii_fw-la homines_fw-la etiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la aquin_n part_n 3._o quaest_n 31._o art_n 6._o ex_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr 10.19_o after_o what_o manner_n soever_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n and_o abraham_n and_o in_o other_o father_n other_o man_n be_v there_o also_o but_o not_o contrariwise_o and_o aquine_n himself_o set_v his_o conclusion_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wind_v up_o to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o to_o adam_n mediante_fw-la matris_fw-la suae_fw-la corpore_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o in_o they_o secundum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la signatum_fw-la &_o determinatum_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la originem_fw-la which_o i_o imagine_v he_o establish_v against_o such_o as_o lombard_n say_v do_v hold_v that_o from_o adam_n descend_v by_o way_n of_o generation_n some_o such_o part_n or_o parcel_n as_o of_o it_o christ_n be_v make_v against_o which_o aquine_n argue_v thus_o whether_o modest_o enough_o and_o true_o let_v other_o judge_v the_o matter_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o any_o other_o actual_a part_n of_o the_o ever-blessed_n virgin_n but_o only_o her_o blood_n which_o be_v potentiâ_fw-la caro_fw-la damasceno_fw-la caro_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la seminaliter_fw-la conceptum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la castissimis_fw-la &_o purissimis_fw-la sanguinibus_fw-la aquinas_n ex_fw-la damasceno_fw-la but_o what_o she_o receive_v from_o her_o parent_n be_v actual_o part_v of_o she_o but_o not_o part_v of_o christ_n body_n nor_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o adam_n and_o the_o other_o father_n secundum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la signatum_fw-la so_o that_o any_o part_n of_o adam_n body_n or_o of_o the_o other_o father_n can_v determinate_o be_v point_v out_o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o very_a exact_a individual_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n body_n be_v frame_v but_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n secundum_fw-la originem_fw-la as_o other_o be_v while_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a virgin_n mary_n even_o many_o month_n before_o her_o delivery_n she_o be_v call_v luke_n 1.43_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n which_o word_n in_o part_n elisabeth_n take_v from_o david_n speculation_n psal_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n never_o woman_n be_v true_o call_v or_o to_o be_v call_v a_o mother_n before_o she_o be_v deliver_v except_o only_o the_o al-gracious_a virgin_n mary_n who_o can_v not_o possible_o suffer_v abortion_n nor_o lose_v that_o bless_a fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o mankind_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v conceive_v
there_o follow_v with_o the_o hideous_a secret_a most_o fear_v and_o affright_a torment_n of_o the_o inquisition_n confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o sometime_o shameful_a common_o a_o painful_a and_o violent_a death_n if_o he_o rely_v on_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pastor_n he_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o against_o truth_n who_o can_v or_o will_v direct_v this_o waver_a christian_a in_o such_o uncertainty_n of_o way_n that_o he_o step_v not_o aside_o nor_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a path_n o_o gracious_a god_n send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n let_v they_o lead_v i_o psal_n 43.3_o let_v they_o direct_v my_o discourse_n and_o illuminate_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o anxious_a and_o scrupulous_a conscience_n as_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v the_o way_n and_o as_o a_o lantern_n to_o give_v it_o light_n in_o the_o way_n s._n hierome_n and_o ockam_n and_o doctor_n field_n of_o the_o church_n 4.13_o three_o most_o eminent_a in_o three_o age_n a_o father_n a_o schoolman_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o our_o church_n do_v counsel_n good_a man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o silence_n and_o mourning_n in_o secret_a as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n do_v man_n say_v he_o have_v nothing_o leave_v unto_o they_o but_o with_o sorrowful_a heart_n to_o refer_v all_o unto_o god_n i_o shall_v rather_o under_o correction_n say_v that_o a_o christian_a thus_o perplex_v be_v to_o take_v these_o course_n which_o those_o divine_n perhaps_o do_v presuppose_v as_o necessary_a preparative_n but_o do_v not_o express_v first_o i_o advise_v that_o man_n who_o conscience_n run_v a_o singular_a way_n to_o wash_v his_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n jerem._n 4.14_o to_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v point_v at_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2.2_o etc._n etc._n for_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n psal_n 50.16_o ezek._n 20.3_o yes_o but_o thou_o be_v confident_a that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.10_o i_o answer_v thou_o must_v also_o take_v the_o qualification_n and_o necessary_a appendant_o to_o a_o reformer_n follow_v in_o that_o place_n immediate_o thou_o therefore_o that_o teach_v a_o other_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n thyself_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a thyself_o must_v not_o steal_v not_o commit_v adultery_n not_o commit_v sacrilege_n not_o break_v the_o law_n not_o dishonour_n god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v wisd_v 1.5_o 6._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n will_v flee_v deceit_n and_o remove_v from_o thought_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o will_v not_o abide_v where_o unrighteousness_n come_v in_o for_o wisdom_n be_v a_o love_a spirit_n never_o be_v the_o uncharitable_a ignorant_a or_o sinful_a man_n fit_a undertaker_n to_o contradict_v establish_v doctrine_n discipline_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n matth._n 7.5_o reason_n more_o than_o ordinary_a will_v be_v expect_v by_o god_n and_o good_a man_n from_o he_o who_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v kick_v at_o the_o breast_n of_o his_o mother_n run_v with_o the_o bit_n in_o his_o tooth_n his_o own_o way_n i_o conclude_v this_o first_o point_n thus_o he_o who_o will_v needs_o run_v such_o singular_a course_n have_v need_n be_v a_o man_n of_o rare_a sanctity_n and_o of_o singular_a good_a endowment_n of_o knowledge_n second_o i_o will_v have_v he_o earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o humility_n and_o to_o practice_v it_o by_o pride_n satan_n cast_v himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n adam_z him_z and_o he_o out_o of_o paradise_n david_n say_v psal_n 131.1_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o and_o vers_fw-la 2._o sure_o i_o have_v quiet_v my_o soul_n as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v wean_v of_o his_o mother_n my_o soul_n be_v even_o as_o a_o wean_a child_n on_o which_o word_n suffer_v i_o to_o make_v a_o little_a excursion_n by_o way_n of_o explanation_n concern_v the_o first_o passage_n if_o david_n have_v appeal_v to_o man_n some_o scruple_n may_v have_v remain_v but_o say_v to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o reins_n lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a he_o make_v his_o humility_n unquestionable_a in_o the_o second_o passage_n observe_v that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n yet_o some_o thing_n be_v too_o high_a for_o he_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 153._o he_o i_o count_v humble_a not_o that_o speak_v humble_o and_o modest_o of_o himself_o or_o that_o speak_v courteous_o and_o humble_o to_o his_o inferior_a but_o that_o speak_v modest_o concern_v god_n and_o know_v what_o to_o speak_v and_o what_o to_o conceal_v and_o in_o some_o thing_n can_v confess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o yield_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v commit_v on_o the_o contrary_a convenit_fw-la contrary_a objectum_fw-la superbi_fw-la est_fw-la ipsemet_fw-la câ—lsior_fw-la quà m_fw-la eâ—_n convenit_fw-la the_o object_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n be_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v high_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o be_v fit_a say_v cajetan_n pride_n exalt_v a_o man_n humility_n cast_v he_o down_o and_o as_o all_o pride_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o throw_v down_o so_o all_o true_a humility_n shall_v be_v exalt_v i_o will_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o pride_n no_o man_n ever_o go_v to_o hell_n by_o humility_n in_o the_o three_o passage_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n may_v my_o hope_n or_o god_n himself_o fail_v i_o may_v evil_o betide_v i_o for_o this_o or_o some_o such_o like_a imprecation_n antecedent_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v si_fw-la non_fw-la posui_fw-la &_o silere_fw-la feci_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la as_o it_o run_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o oath_n itself_o or_o imprecation_n be_v not_o express_v that_o people_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v abstemious_a in_o swear_v in_o which_o regard_n also_o it_o be_v say_v ecclus_n 23.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jurans_fw-la &_o nominans_fw-la he_o that_o swear_v and_o name_v god_n where_o the_o vulgat_fw-la and_o septuagint_n omit_v the_o name_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v and_o be_v express_v in_o our_o best_a translation_n in_o the_o last_o passage_n remember_v that_o we_o ought_v all_o in_o this_o point_n of_o humility_n to_o be_v as_o little_a child_n if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 18.3_o david_n add_v my_o soul_n be_v as_o a_o wean_a child_n not_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o new_o wean_a child_n be_v common_o more_o froward_a similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o every_o particular_a but_o as_o the_o mother_n appli_v mustard_n wormwood_n and_o other_o bitter_a thing_n to_o her_o breast_n that_o she_o may_v keep_v her_o child_n from_o the_o milk_n which_o he_o desire_v though_o she_o know_v it_o inconvenient_a or_o hurtful_a for_o he_o so_o god_n do_v wean_v david_n by_o the_o bitter_a remembrance_n of_o death_n fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o by_o cross_n also_o of_o this_o life_n sickness_n banishment_n envy_n in_o court_n insurrection_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o the_o like_a from_o those_o pleasurable_a thing_n which_o david_n affect_v but_o god_n know_v to_o be_v naught_o for_o he_o there_o be_v never_o any_o arch-heretick_n or_o grand_a impostor_n but_o make_v private_a end_n his_o cynosure_n self-conceit_n and_o self-love_n his_o card_n and_o compass_v even_o after_o god_n have_v wondrous_o appear_v unto_o moses_n and_o give_v he_o his_o mission_n moses_n reply_v exod._n 3.11_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v unto_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n and_o exod._a 4.1_o 2._o his_o backwardness_n further_o appear_v yea_o after_o though_o god_n by_o his_o two_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o call_n yet_o twice_o more_o do_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o begin_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n exod._n 4.10_o and_o especial_o at_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la insomuch_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a humbleness_n which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o modesty_n bashfulness_n measure_v once_o own_o strength_n and_o subjection_n of_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v
the_o easy_a thing_n any_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o in_o the_o more_o abstruse_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v legis_fw-la follow_v quam_fw-la clavem_fw-la habebant_fw-la legis_fw-la dectores_fw-la nisi_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la legis_fw-la what_o key_n have_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n say_v tertullian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o key_n of_o interpretation_n rest_v in_o the_o ministry_n for_o thing_n which_o need_v interpretation_n as_o hard_a place_n do_v though_o the_o key_n of_o agnition_n in_o thing_n unto_o which_o their_o knowledge_n can_v aspire_v be_v permit_v yea_o commend_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o they_o who_o withhold_v this_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n be_v accurse_v by_o christ_n luke_n 11.52_o to_o the_o further_o explain_v of_o my_o opinion_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o a_o church_n corrupt_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o the_o magistrate_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o we_o will_v subdivide_v they_o into_o the_o wilful_o blind_a and_o the_o purblind_a of_o the_o first_o be_v some_o bishop_n and_o noble_n and_o gentry_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n who_o hunt_v after_o blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o strain_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o high_a such_o be_v now_o the_o inquisition_n false_o call_v the_o holy_a house_n with_o all_o the_o chief_a officer_n thereof_o such_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v divers_a scribe_n pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o some_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n who_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v on_o christ_n side_n by_o his_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v before_o do_v choke_v and_o strangle_v their_o belief_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o will_v neither_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o suffer_v other_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o against_o who_o christ_n pronounce_v woe_n upon_o woe_n matth._n 23.13_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n luke_n 11.52_o and_o purposely_o keep_v the_o people_n ignorant_a and_o blind_a according_a to_o their_o demerit_n there_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o intima_fw-la inferni_fw-la the_o depth_n of_o hell_n blackness_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o great_a torment_n thereof_o without_o repentance_n the_o next_o tribe_n or_o sort_n be_v the_o purblind_a magistracy_n either_o secular_a or_o clergy_n such_o be_v divers_a in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o have_v learning_n enough_o to_o know_v that_o all_o go_v not_o right_a yet_o do_v not_o vehement_o oppose_v the_o truth_n but_o do_v swim_v with_o the_o stream_n &_o make_v the_o time_n their_o stern_n the_o whole_a church_n turn_v and_o return_v three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o one_o age_n these_o be_v seduce_v as_o well_o as_o seducer_n such_o also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v divers_a in_o the_o papacy_n more_o moderate_a less_o rigid_a and_o rigorous_a conceal_v some_o truth_n they_o know_v because_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o belief_n to_o trust_v in_o their_o church_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o know_v though_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o learn_v and_o capacity_n to_o understand_v if_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o be_v faulty_a such_o also_o be_v divers_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n you_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n say_v s._n peter_n to_o the_o people_n act_v 3.15_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n such_o be_v those_o pharisee_n matth._n 15.12_o who_o be_v offend_v with_o christ_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v vers_fw-la 14._o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n inferni_fw-la ditch_n in_o foveam_fw-la peecati_fw-la &_o inferni_fw-la into_o the_o ditch_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n say_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la on_o the_o place_n ducatur_fw-la place_n cùm_fw-la pastor_n per_fw-la abrupta_fw-la graditur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la grex_fw-la in_o praecipitium_fw-la ducatur_fw-la when_o the_o shepherd_n go_v by_o craggy_a cliff_n the_o flock_n must_v needs_o fall_v headlong_o and_o break_v their_o neck_n say_v gregory_n infernus_fw-la gregory_n deuce_n praeceptores_fw-la fovea_fw-la infernus_fw-la the_o guide_n be_v the_o teacher_n and_o the_o ditch_n be_v hell_n say_v faber_n stapulensis_n on_o the_o place_n so_o much_o of_o the_o purblind_a magistracy_n clericall_a or_o laical_a in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n from_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o descend_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o second_o place_n who_o we_o also_o divide_v into_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o file_n in_o the_o general_a they_o be_v either_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a the_o learned_a be_v first_o such_o as_o go_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o practice_v contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n sail_v with_o wind_n and_o tide_n and_o because_o they_o will_v be_v find_v fault_n withal_o by_o the_o few_o they_o will_v do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v timorous_a hypocrite_n they_o be_v fear_v persecution_n loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n more_o than_o they_o fear_v god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o who_o be_v keep_v the_o allotment_n of_o hypocrite_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n storm_n and_o tempest_n ignis_fw-la &_o vermis_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v their_o portion_n to_o drink_v without_o repentance_n an_o other_o sort_n of_o learned_a man_n profess_v truth_n there_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n and_o each_o of_o they_o forsooth_o will_v be_v a_o reformer_n of_o the_o public_a these_o despise_v government_n be_v presumptuous_a self-willed_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 2._o pet._n 2.10_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o vers_n 12._o as_o out_o of_o question_n they_o understand_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o carp_a humour_n they_o censure_v people-pleasers_a ambitious_a of_o esteem_n full_a of_o word_n run_v as_o much_o after_o their_o own_o will_n as_o after_o their_o conscience_n hearty_a enough_o to_o draw_v on_o danger_n obstinate_a enough_o to_o provoke_v death_n of_o these_o man_n though_o they_o die_v for_o some_o truth_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o many_o error_n in_o their_o intellect_n perverseness_n in_o their_o will_n and_o ill_o ground_v ill_o bound_v affection_n want_v those_o godly_a endowment_n of_o charity_n before_o speak_v of_o we_o may_v pronounce_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n 2._o pet._n 2.12_o such_o a_o fellow_n be_v he_o and_o his_o like_a of_o who_o 1543._o who_o anno_fw-la 1543._o mr._n fox_n report_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n interpret_v the_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v break_v distribute_v and_o eat_v so_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o bless_a word_n be_v missense_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v then_o say_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n and_o receive_v by_o they_o by_o which_o force_a exposition_n the_o seal_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o thrice-blessed_n sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v utter_o annihilate_v whereas_o indeed_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o be_v include_v verba_fw-la concionatoria_fw-la &_o praedicanda_fw-la word_n predicatorie_a and_o serve_v for_o doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o holy_a perfect_a martyr_n who_o die_v with_o such_o crotchet_n in_o his_o brain_n such_o pride_n in_o his_o heart_n such_o a_o one_o be_v ravaillac_n who_o for_o conscience_n sake_n forsooth_o stab_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o heros_n of_o our_o time_n his_o natural_a sovereign_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n he_o follow_v his_o conscience_n but_o his_o conscience_n have_v ill_a guide_n when_o he_o have_v outface_v torture_n and_o death_n itself_o though_o he_o think_v that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n if_o he_o die_v unrepentant_a the_o power_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v upon_o he_o such_o manner_n of_o people_n be_v those_o jew_n who_o in_o most_o desperate_a fashion_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n matt._n 27.25_o do_v you_o think_v they_o all_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a do_v you_o think_v they_o all_o swerve_v against_o their_o conscience_n or_o rather_o meddle_v they_o not_o in_o thing_n above_o their_o calling_n be_v they_o not_o too_o presumptuous_a thus_o though_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o truth_n and_o perhaps_o will_v have_v die_v for_o they_o yet_o their_o zeal_n want_v more_o and_o better_a knowledge_n to_o have_v rectify_v their_o conscience_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v call_v
by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 27.52_o and_o 53_o verse_n the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o so_o far_o the_o text_n of_o the_o various_a point_v of_o which_o word_n see_v more_o hereafter_o open_v two_o window_n for_o two_o exposition_n on_o which_o word_n divers_a worthy_a man_n both_o modern_a and_o ancient_a conclude_v that_o those_o saint_n die_v not_o again_o coelum_fw-la again_o sed_fw-la apparuerunt_fw-la multis_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ultrà _fw-la morituri_fw-la abierunt_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la but_o appear_v to_o many_o and_z with_o christ_n never_o after_o be_v to_o die_v but_o go_v into_o heaven_n say_v jacobus_n faber_n stapulensis_n and_o mr._n beza_n on_o this_o place_n opine_v that_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v that_o again_o they_o may_v live_v among_o man_n and_o die_v as_o lazarus_n and_o other_o do_v but_o that_o they_o may_v accompany_v christ_n by_o who_o power_n they_o rise_v into_o eternal_a life_n the_o late_a writer_n say_v maldonate_fw-it think_v that_o they_o go_v into_o heaven_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o they_o do_v himself_o agree_v so_o pineda_n on_o job_n 19.25_o so_o suarez_n a_o three_o jesuit_n so_o anselm_n so_o aquinas_n on_o the_o place_n and_o on_o the_o sentence_n so_o if_o suarez_n cite_v they_o true_o origen_n in_o the_o first_o book_n to_o the_o roman_n about_o those_o word_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 6._o and_o justinus_n quaest_n 85._o ambrose_n in_o his_o enarration_n on_o the_o first_o psalm_n and_o eusebius_n demonst_a 4.12_o and_o of_o modern_a author_n and_o of_o our_o church_n bishop_n bilson_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sermon_n touch_v the_o full_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n pag._n 217._o so_o baronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 48._o num_fw-la 24._o concern_v those_o saint_n who_o christ_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n carry_v with_o himself_o on_o high_a lead_v captivity_n captive_a ephes_n 4.8_o more_o reserve_v and_o moderate_a be_v mr._n montague_n that_o indefatigable_a student_n sometime_o my_o chamber-fellow_n and_o precedent_n in_o the_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n now_o the_o reverend_a lord_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o gag_n of_o the_o protestant_n pag._n 209._o say_v of_o these_o saint_n they_o be_v saint_n indeed_o decease_v but_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o peradventure_o unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n most_o clear_a fountain_n of_o wisdom_n inexhaustible_a wash_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o spot_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o puddle_n of_o error_n cleanse_v my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n through_o jesus_n christ_n amen_n chap._n v._n 1._o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o such_o as_o maintain_v that_o they_o accompany_v christ_n into_o heaven_n 2._o a_o strange_a story_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazaren_n 3._o adam_n soul_n be_v save_v adam_n body_n be_v raise_v about_o christ_n passion_n say_v pineda_n out_o of_o diverse_a father_n thus_o far_o pineda_n have_v truth_n by_o he_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o adam_n be_v on_o mount_n calvarie_n so_o say_v athanasius_n origen_n cyprian_n ambrose_n basil_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n augustine_n euthymius_n anastasius_n sinaita_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o it_o be_v applaud_v in_o the_o church_n in_o hieromes_n time_n 5._o theophylact_n think_v adam_n bury_v in_o calvarie_n drusius_n unadvised_o tax_v the_o father_n tertullian_n consent_v with_o other_o father_n and_o nonnus_n who_o be_v defend_v against_o heinsius_n 6._o at_o jerusalem_n they_o now_o show_v the_o place_n where_o adam_n his_o head_n be_v find_v moses_n barcepha_n say_v that_o sem_fw-mi after_o the_o flood_n bury_v the_o head_n of_o adam_n 7._o the_o roman_a story_n of_o tolus_n and_o capitolium_fw-la much_o resemble_v the_o story_n of_o adam_n 1._o to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o cloud_n and_o that_o we_o may_v carry_v the_o truth_n visible_o before_o we_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o inquire_v first_o who_o these_o saint_n be_v which_o thus_o miraculous_o arise_v and_o then_o second_o to_o determine_v whether_o their_o body_n be_v again_o deposit_v in_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o whether_o in_o their_o body_n with_o christ_n they_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o for_o the_o first_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la on_o matth._n 27.53_o have_v a_o old_a story_n it_o be_v say_v say_v he_o in_o the_o evangelisme_n of_o the_o nazaren_n that_o two_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v dead_a before_o about_o forty_o year_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v nothing_o make_v sign_n to_o have_v pen_n ink_n and_o parchment_n and_o write_v that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o limbus_n rejoice_v upon_o christ_n descent_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n sorrow_v though_o the_o rest_n be_v fabulous_a yet_o herein_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazaren_n agree_v with_o our_o gospel_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o raise_v be_v not_o mention_v other_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o set_v down_o both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o who_o arise_v 3._o augustine_n epist_n 99_o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la thus_o conseutit_fw-la thus_o de_fw-fr illo_fw-la quidem_fw-la primo_fw-la homine_fw-la patre_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la quòd_fw-la eum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la inserna_fw-la descendens_fw-la solverit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ferè_fw-la tota_fw-la conseutit_fw-la almost_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n free_v the_o first_o adam_n thence_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o non_fw-la inaniter_fw-la not_o vain_o but_o upon_o some_o good_a ground_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v from_o whence_o soever_o the_o tradition_n come_v though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a scripture_n if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o adam_n soul_n yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o our_o question_n of_o his_o bodily_a resuscitation_n proceed_v we_o therefore_o to_o those_o that_o think_v his_o very_a body_n be_v raise_v adam_n then_o arise_v say_v athanasius_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o cross_n say_v origen_n in_o his_o 35_o tractate_n on_o matthew_n say_v augustine_n 161_o quest_n on_o genesis_n and_o other_o also_o if_o pineda_n on_o the_o forecited_n place_n wrong_v they_o not_o and_o he_o give_v this_o congruentiall_a reason_n that_o adam_n who_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n shall_v present_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o who_o have_v expiate_v his_o sin_n by_o death_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o as_o s._n hierom_n report_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o ram_n be_v slay_v on_o mount_n calvarie_n in_o stead_n of_o isaac_n as_o also_o augustine_n serm._n 71._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la ratifi_v and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o say_v they_o have_v there_o the_o altar_n of_o melchisedech_n so_o athanasius_n report_v from_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n that_o in_o golgotha_n be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o adam_n this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o adam_n be_v raise_v and_o not_o true_a that_o he_o ascend_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n mr._n broughton_n in_o his_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o father_n say_v thus_o rambam_n record_v that_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v deny_v how_o the_o jew_n ever_o hold_v by_o tradition_n that_o adam_n abel_n and_o cain_n offer_v where_o abraham_n offer_v isaac_n where_o both_o temple_n be_v build_v on_o which_o mountain_n christ_n teach_v and_o die_v and_o as_o the_o place_n be_v call_v calvaria_fw-la because_o the_o head_n or_o skull_n of_o a_o man_n be_v there_o find_v and_o find_v bare_a without_o hair_n and_o depilate_v say_v basil_n so_o divers_a father_n have_v conclude_v that_o adam_n be_v there_o bury_v and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o head_n see_v origen_n tractat_fw-la 35._o on_o matth._n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o resurrection_n ambrose_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o luk._n 23._o basil_n on_o the_o five_o of_o esay_n epiphanius_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 1._o chrysostome_n homil._n 84._o in_o joannem_fw-la augustine_n serm._n 71._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la 16.32_o euthymius_n on_o matth._n so_o athanasius_n sinaita_n lib._n 6._o in_o hexam_n in_o tom._n 1._o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o sanctus_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o theoria_fw-la rerum_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o tom._n 6._o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la beside_o abundance_n of_o new_a writer_n with_o who_o name_n i_o delight_v not_o to_o load_v my_o page_n 4_o hierom_n on_o
these_o word_n ephes_n 5.14_o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n tell_v how_o he_o hear_v one_o dispute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o place_n thus_o this_o testimony_n be_v speak_v to_o adam_n bury_v in_o calvarie_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v which_o place_n be_v call_v calvarie_n because_o there_o be_v place_v caput_fw-la antiqui_fw-la hominis_fw-la adam_n skull_n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v do_v hang_v over_o his_o sepulchre_n this_o pprophecy_n be_v accomplish_v say_v arise_v adam_n that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o as_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n shall_v touch_v thou_o because_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o his_o body_n hang_v over_o he_o he_o may_v be_v enliven_v and_o rise_v now_o though_o hierom_n himself_o say_v that_o this_o sense_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o context_n yet_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n be_v pleas_o entertain_v by_o the_o people_n and_o accepta_fw-la and_o quodam_fw-la plausu_fw-la &_o tripudio_fw-la sunt_fw-la accepta_fw-la approve_v with_o applause_n extraordinary_a both_o of_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o fine_a and_o haeres_fw-la 46._o contra_fw-la tatian_n in_o fine_a epiphanius_n express_o affirm_v that_o adam_n be_v bury_v in_o calvarie_n and_o that_o the_o mountain_n be_v so_o call_v from_o adam_n head_n there_o find_v add_v auspicatus_fw-la add_v in_o quo_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la per_fw-la aquam_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la qui_fw-la fluxit_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la per_fw-la compunctum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la latus_fw-la in_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la ostendit_fw-la salutem_fw-la nostram_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la massae_fw-la primi_fw-la bominis_fw-la reliquias_fw-la respergere_fw-la auspicatus_fw-la where_o our_o crucify_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o pierce_a side_n figurative_o show_v our_o salvation_n from_o the_o primitive_a lump_n while_o auspicious_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o first_o man_n therefore_o now_o be_v fulfil_v say_v he_o surge_n qui_fw-la dormis_fw-la arise_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n ambrose_n and_o paulinus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o augustine_n on_o these_o word_n psal_n 3.5_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o cit_v this_o place_n thus_o christus_fw-la thus_o surge_n qui_fw-la dormis_fw-la &_o exurge_v a_o mortuiâ—_n &_o continget_fw-la te_fw-la christus_fw-la arise_v who_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v touch_v thou_o which_o read_v be_v use_v also_o by_o other_o in_o hieromes_n time_n 5._o theophylact_n on_o matth._n thus_o they_o that_o hold_v tradition_n say_v adam_n be_v bury_v in_o calvarie_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n say_v he_o on_o mark_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n add_v this_o therefore_o christ_n who_o heal_v the_o fault_n and_o death_n of_o adam_n be_v there_o bury_v that_o where_o be_v the_o beginning_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n and_o destruction_n of_o death_n on_o luke_n he_o allege_v this_o reason_n resurrectio_fw-la reason_n vbi_fw-la per_fw-la lignum_fw-la casus_fw-la illic_fw-la per_fw-la lignum_fw-la &_o resurrectio_fw-la where_o the_o fall_n be_v by_o the_o tree_n there_o by_o the_o tree_n also_o shall_v be_v the_o rise_n again_o now_o as_o this_o reason_n be_v but_o weak_a so_o his_o word_n on_o john_n be_v worthy_a remembrance_n that_o the_o tradition_n be_v ecclesiastical_a not_o judaical_a that_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n whence_o we_o may_v just_o tax_v drusius_n in_o his_o first_o commentary_n ad_fw-la voces_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la on_o the_o word_n golgotha_n who_o ascribe_v the_o find_n of_o adam_n skull_n and_o his_o burial_n on_o golgotha_n to_o the_o too_o much_o credulity_n of_o the_o father_n in_o believe_v the_o jew_n it_o rather_o make_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n gain_v nothing_o in_o my_o opinion_n by_o that_o report_n certain_a old_a verse_n father_v on_o tertullian_n prove_v direct_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o adam_n die_v christ_n die_v also_o and_o of_o golgotha_n and_o calvaria_fw-la in_o particular_a thus_o run_v the_o verse_n hîc_fw-la hominem_fw-la primum_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la esse_fw-la sepultum_fw-la hîc_fw-la patitur_fw-la christus_fw-la sic_fw-la sanguine_fw-la terra_fw-la madescit_fw-la pulvis_fw-la adae_fw-la ut_fw-la veteris_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la commistus_fw-la stillantis_fw-la aquae_fw-la virtute_fw-la lavari_fw-la the_o first_o man_n here_o they_o say_v be_v bury_v the_o earth_n be_v here_o with_o christ_n blood_n water_v that_o adam_n dust_n commix_v with_o christ_n his_o blood_n may_v so_o be_v bathe_v as_o in_o a_o sovereign_a flood_n tertullians_n latin_a verse_n may_v be_v second_v with_o nonnus_n his_o greek_a verse_n on_o john_n 19.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v thus_o translate_v donec_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la venit_fw-la nominati_fw-la cranii_fw-la adam_n prisci_fw-la nomen_fw-la ferentem_fw-la ambitu_fw-la capitis_fw-la until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n as_o go_v the_o fame_n which_o from_o old_a adam_n skull_n do_v take_v its_o name_n where_o nonnus_n conclude_v as_o many_o other_o more_o ancient_a do_v before_o he_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n head_n the_o learned_a heinsius_n exercit._fw-la sacr_n pag._n 196._o contradict_v say_v the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o think_v the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v from_o adam_n skull_n nor_o that_o the_o word_n skull_n incline_v to_o that_o sense_n nor_o be_v it_o call_v adam_n skull_n but_o the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n and_o whereas_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o adam_n skull_n be_v find_v in_o that_o place_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o nonnus_n i_o marvel_v that_o they_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o book_n of_o the_o hellenist_n find_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o fable_n for_o in_o they_o the_o word_n adam_n be_v take_v collective_a after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n so_o in_o the_o latin_a 1._o sam._n 7.9_o adam_n 7.9_o the_o word_n be_v in_o 2._o sam_n 7.19_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o man_n say_v heinsius_n not_o of_o adam_n our_o translation_n have_v it_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n without_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o first_o adam_n ista_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la adam_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o symmachus_n interprete_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humane_a nature_n so_o where_o josiah_n 2._o king_n 23.20_o be_v say_v combussisse_fw-la ossa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v burn_v the_o bone_n of_o adam_n the_o seventie_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o man_n on_o it_o because_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o skull_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v of_o man_n the_o place_n be_v call_v so_o and_o whereas_o adam_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o men_n nonnus_n by_o sign_v out_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v increase_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o error_n to_o this_o effect_n heinsius_n on_o that_o place_n in_o this_o my_o defence_n of_o nonnus_n i_o give_v but_o a_o touch_n at_o the_o slip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o at_o the_o other_o slip_n of_o cite_v 1._o sam._n 7.9_o in_o stead_n of_o 2._o sam._n 7.19_o and_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v sometime_o collectiuè_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o some_o hellenist_n do_v desire_n to_o know_v how_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o place_n for_o though_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o adam_n in_o nonnus_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o text_n which_o may_v give_v the_o hint_n to_o the_o error_n of_o nonnus_n as_o heinsius_n misterm_v it_o and_o when_o heinsius_n produce_v one_o hellenist_n expound_v golgotha_n and_o there_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d collectiué_fw-fr he_o shall_v say_v something_o but_o say_v the_o worthy_a heinsius_n it_o be_v not_o call_v cranium_fw-la adami_n the_o skull_n of_o adam_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n i_o answer_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n crania_n adam_n the_o skull_n of_o man_n as_o heinsius_n understand_v it_o for_o luke_n 23.33_o it_o be_v say_v express_o the_o place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v it_o also_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o place_n golgotha_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n mark_v 15.22_o call_v golgotha_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o
to_o the_o first_o place_n of_o matth._n 13.35_o and_o say_v who_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o copy_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o some_o word_n foist_v in_o but_o all_o greek_a all_o latin_a copy_n with_o the_o arabic_a and_o syriack_n translation_n read_v abraham_n and_o not_o jacob_n whereas_o some_o copy_n be_v always_o perfect_a in_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n now_o if_o you_o grant_v corruption_n in_o any_o point_n or_o title_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n how_o will_v you_o prove_v any_o part_n or_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v uncorrupt_a which_o raze_v up_o the_o very_a cornerstone_n of_o our_o faith_n mr_n beza_n again_o object_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n be_v write_v for_o zacharie_n matth._n 27.9_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o jeremy_n write_v other_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o have_v not_o 2._o maccab._n 2.1_o and_o so_o do_v divers_a of_o the_o prophet_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v then_o take_v from_o some_o of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v perish_v second_o s._n hierome_n say_v a_o jew_n bring_v he_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o jeremy_n in_o which_o he_o find_v this_o testimony_n word_n for_o word_n and_o this_o book_n be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la or_o occulta_fw-la jeremiae_n the_o apocryphal_o or_o hide_a writing_n of_o jeremy_n say_v erasmus_n on_o matth._n 27._o as_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2._o tim._n 3.8_o and_o what_o s._n judas_n say_v of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n strive_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v think_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n apocryphal_a so_o may_v this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v also_o out_o of_o jeremy_n apocryphal_o three_o erasmus_n suppose_v that_o zacharie_n have_v two_o name_n and_o be_v call_v both_o zacharie_n and_o jeremy_n and_o so_o no_o inconvenience_n follow_v four_o not_o only_o the_o syriack_n leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n but_o even_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n be_v not_o in_o many_o latin_a copy_n as_o augustine_n himself_o testify_v de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n also_o say_v that_o in_o some_o edition_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n be_v leave_v unmentioned_a five_o augustine_n in_o the_o last_o recite_v place_n of_o he_o resolve_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n purposely_o set_v down_o jeremy_n for_o zacharie_n and_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v dictate_v s._n matthew_n do_v true_o write_v and_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n confound_v the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n and_o zacharie_n be_v this_o say_v augustine_n to_o insinuate_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n write_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o wonderful_o consent_v in_o one_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o singulorum_fw-la that_o quacunque_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la spâ—itus_fw-la sanctus_n dixit_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la singulorum_fw-la what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o any_o one_o but_o to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o what_o be_v say_v by_o jeremy_n be_v as_o well_o zacharies_n as_o jeremies_n and_o what_o be_v say_v by_o zacharie_n be_v as_o well_o jeremies_n as_o zacharies_n god_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v act._n 3.21_o and_o they_o have_v but_o one_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 7.42_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o divers_a place_n be_v call_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n scripture_n as_o john_n 5.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n be_v also_o oftentimes_o call_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o scripture_n as_o john_n 2.22_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v belief_n be_v to_o rest_v as_o well_o on_o his_o word_n only_o without_o scripture_n as_o on_o scripture_n though_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o point_a at_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n write_v which_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n gal._n 3.22_o where_o not_o one_o single_a place_n only_o but_o either_o common_a place_n of_o that_o point_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o few_o word_n of_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n john_n 15.25_o which_o be_v only_o so_o write_v psal_n 35.19_o again_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 10.34_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o it_o be_v write_v so_o only_o psal_n 83.6_o yea_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n be_v write_v both_o isa_n 28.16_o and_o psal_n 118.22_o as_o also_o matth_n 21.42_o and_o act_v 4.12_o yet_o s._n peter_n reckon_v all_o but_o as_o one_o all_z but_o one_o scripture_n though_o several_o write_v by_o these_o four_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o 1._o pet._n 2.6_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o mention_v scripture_n as_o if_o what_o one_o write_v the_o rest_n write_v s._n peter_n say_v not_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n with_o reference_n to_o one_o spirit_n indite_v or_o inspire_v though_o that_o may_v have_v also_o be_v true_o speak_v but_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o penman_n last_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v these_o matth._n 27.9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v and_o they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effatum_fw-la jeremiae_n dicentis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n say_v etc._n etc._n now_o jeremiae_n may_v say_v it_o speak_v it_o dictate_v it_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o be_v all_o that_o s._n matthew_n say_v who_o by_o the_o spirit_n may_v also_o know_v that_o jeremy_n do_v teach_v preach_v prophesy_v and_o utter_v these_o word_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o and_o after_o all_o this_o zacharie_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n may_v write_v transcribe_v and_o insert_v those_o word_n of_o jeremy_n into_o his_o own_o prophecy_n which_o s._n matthew_n deni_v not_o as_o baruch_n write_v divers_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o jeremy_n as_o agur_n collect_v some_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n again_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o jeremy_n as_o a_o prophet_n do_v speak_v 36.2_o speak_v jerem._n 36.2_o he_o himself_o or_o baruch_n shall_v write_v much_o less_o present_o since_o there_o be_v many_o year_n between_o jeremy_n his_o speak_v and_o his_o writing_n for_o enoch_n prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o epist_n of_o s._n judas_n but_o he_o prophesy_v say_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v there_o write_v for_o writing_n be_v none_o till_o god_n set_v the_o copy_n unto_o moses_n by_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o table_n on_o the_o mount_n again_o s._n paul_n act._n 24.35_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v yet_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n record_v such_o word_n but_o this_o may_v the_o apostle_n relate_v unto_o s._n paul_n or_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n speak_v they_o or_o they_o may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v unto_o s._n paul_n for_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v write_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v command_v to_o conceal_v and_o not_o to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n revel_v 10.4_o if_o he_o have_v whole_o conceal_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o he_o speak_v it_o but_o write_v it_o not_o jeremy_n may_v speak_v this_o and_o not_o write_v it_o or_o write_v it_o and_o not_o speak_v it_o any_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v better_a then_o to_o incline_v to_o beza_n that_o the_o text_n be_v erroneous_a or_o patch_v up_o with_o a_o false_a addition_n or_o to_o erasmus_n on_o matth._n 27._o intimate_v there_o be_v lapsus_fw-la memoriae_fw-la in_o evangelistis_fw-la howsoever_o he_o qualifi_v it_o that_o if_o there_o be_v memoriae_fw-la lapsus_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la he_o
do_v think_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o morose_a nosy_n and_o stern_a as_o thence_o to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o his_o opinion_n be_v just_o explode_v as_o hypercritical_o nice_a and_o julius_n scaliger_n whip_v here_o fetch_v blood_n of_o erasmus_n maximus_fw-la esse_fw-la potuisset_fw-la si_fw-la minor_fw-la esse_fw-la voluisset_fw-la he_o diminish_v himself_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o censor_n of_o the_o scripture_n nihil_fw-la parturiens_fw-la continuò_fw-la parit_fw-la omne_fw-la say_v a_o papist_n of_o erasmus_n 6._o wise_a s._n augustine_n in_o epist_n 19_o ad_fw-la hieronymum_n thus_o credam_fw-la thus_o ego_fw-la solis_fw-la cis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la timorem_fw-la hunc_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la didici_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la corum_fw-la autorem_fw-la scribendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la errâsse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la credam_fw-la i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v that_o reverence_n and_o honour_n only_o to_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o i_o most_o full_o believe_v no_o writer_n thereof_o err_v any_o jota_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o fail_n of_o their_o memory_n they_o do_v somewhat_o err_v whatsoever_o erasmus_n shall_v seem_v to_o suggest_v who_o will_v have_v take_v it_o in_o fume_n if_o the_o friar_n his_o opposite_n have_v say_v there_o have_v be_v in_o his_o book_n lapsus_fw-la memoriae_fw-la a_o fail_n of_o memory_n s._n augustine_n be_v constant_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n for_o again_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o evangelist_n obliviscendo_fw-la evangelist_n omnem_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la abesse_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la decet_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la mentiendo_fw-la promitur_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la obliviscendo_fw-la the_o evangelist_n must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lie_v that_o they_o must_v not_o fall_v into_o a_o untruth_n of_o forgetfulness_n s._n cyril_n lib._n 6._o in_o levitic_a towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n ascend_v from_o one_o particular_a say_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n divine_o inspire_v sancti_fw-la inspire_v quid_fw-la dicemus_fw-la oblivionem_fw-la dabimus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la what_o shall_v we_o say_v shall_v we_o grant_v forgetfulness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o answer_v his_o own_o question_n in_o general_a sermonibus_fw-la general_a non_fw-la audeo_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-fr sacred_a sentire_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o think_v so_o of_o the_o sacred_a text._n 7._o yea_o but_o say_v masius_n the_o syriack_n translation_n prove_v that_o this_o place_n be_v faulty_a for_o the_o syriack_n copy_n have_v it_o thus_o jacob_n be_v translate_v into_o sychem_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o abraham_n buy_v for_o money_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n junius_n his_o syriack_n accord_v with_o masius_n and_o on_o that_o place_n junius_n thus_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n either_o use_v a_o diverse_a copy_n or_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o authority_n last_o the_o arabic_a translation_n as_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o junius_n read_v it_o correspondent_o to_o the_o syriack_n and_o junius_n on_o the_o text_n in_o the_o arabic_a translation_n prefer_v the_o arabic_a and_o syriack_n read_v before_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o arabic_a and_o syriack_n be_v this_o that_o jacob_n be_v dead_a be_v carry_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o sychemite_n the_o egyptian_n accompany_v joseph_n and_o the_o israelite_n where_o be_v septemdialis_fw-la luctus_fw-la seven_o day_n mourn_v be_v make_v and_o after_o the_o mourning_n he_o be_v carry_v again_o from_o sychem_n to_o hebron_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o abraham_n this_o be_v witty_o invent_v say_v beza_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o indeed_o junius_n himself_o in_o his_o parallel_n retract_v it_o and_o chorographie_n show_v it_o be_v no_o witty_a invention_n for_o hebron_n lie_v between_o goshen_n and_o sychem_n now_o that_o they_o shall_v carry_v he_o from_o goshen_n even_o almost_o through_o hebron_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a wherefore_o to_o conclude_v neither_o be_v the_o arabic_a or_o syriack_n copy_n of_o authority_n enough_o to_o confront_v the_o greek_a for_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o translate_v out_o of_o they_o but_o they_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a neither_o may_v we_o yield_v that_o either_o the_o evangelist_n do_v labi_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la fail_v in_o their_o memory_n or_o that_o general_o in_o any_o place_n all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o literal_a error_n as_o genes_n 3.15_o the_o vulgat_fw-la read_v ipsa_fw-la for_o ipse_fw-la or_o ipsum_fw-la or_o dei_fw-la for_o diëi_fw-la in_o epist_n judas_n vers_fw-la 6._o or_o lapides_fw-la seculi_fw-la for_o lapides_fw-la sacculi_fw-la proverb_n 16.11_o or_o viduam_fw-la ejus_fw-la for_o victum_fw-la ejus_fw-la psal_n 132.15_o or_o fontem_fw-la for_o fortem_fw-la psal_n 42.2_o we_o will_v yield_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n but_o to_o admit_v such_o a_o corruption_n wherein_o be_v no_o similitude_n of_o letter_n and_o in_o all_o copy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a i_o can_v like_v though_o more_o author_n than_o masius_n beza_n drusius_n or_o erasmus_n do_v join_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o justify_v it_o o_o infinite_a spirit_n unsearchable_a yet_o search_v all_o thing_n omnipotent_a yet_o unable_a to_o lie_v or_o be_v untrue_a who_o never_o do_v lead_v into_o error_n thy_o holy_a instrument_n nor_o suffer_v the_o penman_n of_o thy_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o take_v thy_o dictate_v amiss_o i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o inspire_v i_o with_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n to_o vindicate_v thy_o heavenly_a word_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a writer_n thereof_o from_o impute_a corruption_n mistake_v or_o obliviousnesse_n grant_v this_o at_o the_o mediation_n of_o my_o only_a lord_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o second_o answer_v dislike_v melchior_n canus_n censure_v for_o say_v s._n steven_n his_o memory_n fail_v he_o his_o like_a proof_n from_o jephthah_n his_o mistake_n answer_v 2._o an_o other_o argument_n of_o he_o from_o matth._n 2.6_o answer_v 3._o heinsius_n touch_v at_o cusanus_fw-la reject_v for_o hold_v that_o adam_n can_v have_v understand_v all_o language_n now_o in_o use_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n 4._o the_o oriental_a language_n a_o goodly_a ornament_n and_o necessary_a in_o some_o place_n the_o syriack_n enlighten_v the_o greek_a 5._o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n donation_n to_o religious_a house_n seal_v up_o with_o curse_n to_o the_o infringer_n mr._n selden_n in_o part_n defend_v though_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n have_v do_v hurt_v maran-atha_a the_o amphibologie_n of_o act._n 3.21_o clear_v by_o the_o syriack_n ubiquitaries_n with_o illyricus_n tax_v heaven_n and_o heaven_n take_v for_o god_n 6._o heinsius_n strict_o examine_v and_o reject_v 7._o thing_n grant_v viz._n the_o inspiration_n and_o conception_n of_o holy_a penman_n be_v under_o one_o or_o other_o language_n in_o which_o conception_n they_o can_v not_o err_v nor_o can_v they_o err_v in_o writing_n 8._o question_n handle_v at_o large_a whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v whether_o the_o sacred_a writer_n write_v casual_o whether_o they_o be_v command_v to_o write_v whether_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o write_v whether_o they_o understand_v all_o that_o they_o write_v whether_o they_o do_v read_v profane_a author_n whether_o they_o study_v the_o thing_n beforehand_o 9_o conclusion_n against_o heinsius_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o divine_a writ_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o point_n of_o conceive_v and_o write_v in_o different_a language_n we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o s._n john_n rather_o than_o his_o word_n they_o have_v no_o liberty_n leave_v they_o to_o put_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o in_o write_v to_o add_v or_o blot_v out_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o clothe_v their_o inward_a apprehension_n with_o word_n of_o their_o own_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v in_o one_o language_n and_o write_v in_o another_o 1_o thus_o then_o the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a accordance_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n be_v hold_v for_o authentical_a and_o canonical_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n and_o general_a aberration_n in_o any_o one_o letter_n be_v whole_o remove_v there_o be_v invent_v a_o second_o way_n of_o answer_n gross_a and_o absurd_a which_o i_o dislike_v as_o ill_o if_o not_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a a_o defender_n of_o it_o be_v melchior_n canus_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la theologicis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n and_o chapter_n for_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o gather_v from_o beda_n and_o rabanus_n that_o it_o happen_v to_o steven_n as_o to_o other_o common_a people_n namely_o that_o
in_o expectancy_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o on_o every_o occasion_n with_o reference_n to_o he_o maran_n our_o lord_n he_o will_v come_v he_o come_v maran_n maran_n but_o after_o christ_n be_v bear_v indeed_o and_o god_n take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o many_o jew_n believe_v whensoever_o the_o unbelieved_a brethren_n still_o cry_v their_o old_a maran_n as_o if_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v the_o believer_n answer_v atha_n to_o their_o maran_n maran-atha_a our_o lord_n be_v come_v which_o because_o the_o other_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v call_v marani_n and_o maranitae_n from_o their_o iterate_a maran_n and_o reject_v of_o maran-atha_a baronius_n in_o fine_a anni_fw-la 775._o report_v from_o mariana_n in_o his_o spanish_a story_n 7.6_o that_o a_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o a_o monastery_n and_o the_o violatour_n of_o that_o donation_n jubetur_fw-la esse_fw-la anathema_n marrano_n &_o excommunicatus_fw-la where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o take_v as_o some_o suspect_n à _fw-la mauris_n from_o the_o moor_n because_o most_o of_o they_o in_o italy_n renounce_v their_o christianity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o frederick_n enobarbus_n for_o he_o reign_v 360_o year_n and_o more_o after_o that_o gift_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o syriack_n maran-atha_a say_v mariana_n commend_v by_o baronius_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n strike_v horror_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o compassion_n of_o those_o who_o have_v raise_v their_o house_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o thing_n sacred_a with_o such_o dreadful_a imprecation_n and_o feed_v themselves_o fat_a with_o revenue_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o altar_n if_o man_n have_v not_o curse_v such_o sacrilegious_a infringer_n god_n will_v but_o founder_n have_v blast_v they_o with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n what_o say_v king_n stephen_n in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o gift_n to_o the_o priory_n of_o eye_n in_o suffolk_n cite_v by_o m._n selden_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n cap._n 11._o pag._n 350_o resipiscat_fw-la 350_o quicunque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la charta_fw-la continentur_fw-la auferre_fw-la aut_fw-la minuere_fw-la aut_fw-la disturbare_fw-la scienter_fw-la voluerit_fw-la autoritate_fw-la domini_fw-la omnipetentis_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sit_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la anathematizatus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la consortio_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o liminibus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sequestratus_fw-la donec_fw-la resipiscat_fw-la whosoever_o shall_v willing_o and_o witting_o take_v away_o diminish_v or_o disturb_v any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o charter_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v and_o sequester_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n till_o he_o repent_v by_o which_o word_n he_o intend_v to_o terrify_v succession_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o sacrilege_n let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o and_z as_o it_o fall_v out_o now_o too_o many_o such_o direful_a execration_n annex_v by_o holy_a benefactor_n to_o eternize_v their_o gift_n and_o as_o that_o good_a king_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v commutant_fw-la be_v volens_fw-la partem_fw-la habere_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la felici_fw-la commercio_fw-la coelestia_fw-la pro_fw-la terrenis_fw-la commutant_fw-la willing_a to_o partake_v with_o they_o who_o by_o a_o happy_a commerce_n exchange_v earth_n for_o heaven_n so_o i_o fear_v that_o the_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n have_v indeed_o exchange_v heaven_n for_o mammon_n and_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o such_o devout_a and_o deliberate_a malediction_n hang_v not_o over_o their_o posterity_n to_o this_o day_n nor_o may_v extend_v beyond_o the_o first_o atheistical_a cormorant_n the_o same_o m._n selden_n in_o his_o book_n call_v marmora_fw-la arundelliana_n pag._n 65._o mention_v a_o christian_a inscription_n which_o as_o he_o conjecture_v both_o pray_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v benefactor_n to_o a_o monastery_n and_o curse_v they_o who_o do_v it_o any_o damage_n with_o the_o imprecation_n of_o divers_a holy_a man_n wish_v that_o whosoever_o do_v so_o may_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v against_o he_o for_o a_o adversary_n the_o same_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v relate_v out_o of_o that_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n my_o worthy_a friend_n m._n selden_n rather_o than_o the_o like_a out_o of_o other_o author_n because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v either_o clergy_n or_o laity_n conceit_n of_o he_o as_o full_a many_o do_v that_o he_o intend_v as_o great_a a_o devastation_n to_o our_o tithe_n consecrate_v by_o god_n and_o to_o god_n by_o a_o double_a jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la as_o ever_o the_o black-smith_n son_n bring_v upon_o religious_a house_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o ungracious_a politician_n or_o his_o book_n the_o trumpet_n to_o animate_v the_o army_n of_o the_o destroyer_n against_o the_o pitiful_a poor_a remnant_n of_o our_o church_n not_o enough_o forsooth_o as_o yet_o reform_v that_o be_v not_o enough_o beggarly_a though_o some_o poison_n in_o that_o book_n have_v already_o wrought_v so_o piercing_o upon_o we_o that_o our_o hair_n be_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n and_o our_o nail_n from_o our_o finger_n as_o need_v no_o more_o pare_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o tithe_n we_o be_v shave_v and_o cut_v worse_o than_o the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n 2._o sam._n 10.4_o yet_o say_v m._n selden_n himself_o in_o his_o review_n pag._n 471._o the_o many_o execration_n annex_v to_o the_o deed_n of_o conveyance_n of_o they_o and_o pour_v forth_o against_o such_o as_o shall_v divert_v they_o to_o profane_a use_n shall_v be_v also_o think_v on_o not_o only_o think_v on_o say_v i_o but_o tremble_v at_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o restitution_n and_o let_v they_o remember_v also_o who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o destruction_n for_o a_o man_n to_o devour_v what_o be_v consecrate_v prov._n 20.25_o which_o destruction_n be_v damnation_n not_o care_v for_o by_o our_o devour_a esau_n if_o they_o may_v fill_v their_o belly_n with_o our_o hallow_a morsel_n as_o appear_v in_o those_o whirl-winde-daye_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o will_v have_v appear_v since_o if_o god_n have_v not_o rule_v the_o heart_n of_o religious_a king_n james_n of_o most_o happy_a memory_n and_o of_o our_o sacred_a sovereign_n to_o who_o we_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v more_o especial_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v all_o happiness_n equal_a to_o his_o desire_n on_o earth_n and_o a_o more_o glorious_a estate_n among_o bless_a saint_n than_o he_o have_v now_o among_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o and_o our_o god_n above_o any_o worldly_a benefit_n i_o must_v return_v back_o to_o maran-atha_a who_o composition_n be_v thus_o as_o martyr_n opine_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o noun_n mara_fw-mi the_o second_o be_v a_o affix_v of_o the_o possessive_a pronoun_n of_o the_o first_o person_n with_o the_o number_n of_o multitude_n make_v mara_n to_o be_v maran_n the_o three_o particle_n and_o the_o close_o be_v the_o verb_n atha_n venit_fw-la moreover_o concern_v the_o tense_n of_o the_o verb_n there_o be_v question_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophylact_n read_v it_o in_o tempore_fw-la praeterito_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n be_v come_v with_o who_o agree_v hierom_n and_o estius_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o present_a tense_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o do_v come_v present_o because_o he_o shall_v come_v certain_o and_o because_o none_o can_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o this_o present_a this_o tense_n cornelius_n à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la approve_v on_o this_o consideration_n because_o the_o jew_n condemn_v any_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v so_o under_o the_o commination_n and_o contestation_n of_o the_o instant_n divine_a judgement_n as_o psal_n 9.19_o arise_v o_o lord_n let_v the_o heathen_a be_v judge_v in_o thy_o sight_n or_o rather_o say_v lapide_fw-la it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o optative_a maran-atha_a veniat_fw-la dominus_fw-la howsoever_o he_o be_v peremptory_a that_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a exposition_n which_o appli_v the_o word_n to_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n and_o the_o meaning_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n let_v i_o add_v that_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v read_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n in_o the_o indicative_a or_o in_o the_o optative_a mood_n venit_fw-la or_o veniat_fw-la he_o come_v or_o let_v he_o come_v it_o point_v not_o at_o the_o past_a but_o at_o the_o future_a come_n of_o christ_n yea_o judas_n 14._o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v our_o translation_n have_v it_o
the_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v make_v it_o to_o have_v apparent_a and_o undeniable_a reference_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n maran-atha_a take_v from_o moses_n deut._n 33.2_o though_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o 11000_o of_o saint_n where_o be_v a_o great_a similitude_n of_o some_o particular_n for_o there_o be_v relate_v what_o pass_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o neither_o mara_n nor_o maran_n be_v mention_v but_o rather_o by_o the_o semblance_n of_o word_n we_o may_v think_v moses_n allude_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n which_o long_o after_o this_o s._n judas_n cit_v express_o as_o prophesy_v of_o future_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o ambrose_n well_o expound_v our_o maran-atha_a of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o clemens_n romanus_n epist_n 2._o in_o fine_a augustine_n epist_n 178_o thus_o anathema_n condemnatus_fw-la maran-atha_a definiunt_fw-la donec_fw-la dominus_fw-la redeat_fw-la condemn_v till_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o judgement_n most_o true_a it_o be_v maran-atha_a be_v add_v to_o exaggerate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o execration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o execration_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o donor_n in_o mariana_n the_o talmudist_n say_v it_o signify_v one_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tormentor_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o answerable_a it_o be_v in_o sense_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o toledo_n damnetur_fw-la toledo_n perpetuò_fw-la anathemate_fw-la damnetur_fw-la may_v he_o be_v perpetual_o anathematise_v and_o chapter_n 18._o judicio_fw-la 18._o anathemate_fw-la divino_fw-la perculsus_fw-la absque_fw-la vilo_fw-la remedii_fw-la loco_fw-la habeatur_fw-la damnatus_fw-la aeterno_fw-la judicio_fw-la be_v strike_v through_o with_o the_o divine_a curse_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n let_v he_o be_v esteem_v damn_v by_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n therefore_o indeed_o foolish_a be_v they_o who_o think_v anathema_n maran-atha_a to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o oath_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n adjure_v they_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o some_o hold_v say_v peter_z martyr_n more_o foolish_a be_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la the_o jesuit_n who_o on_o the_o place_n confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v condemnantis_fw-la be_v verba_fw-la execrantis_fw-la &_o denuntiantis_fw-la aeternam_fw-la damnationem_fw-la imò_fw-la verba_fw-la condemnantis_fw-la word_n of_o imprecation_n of_o commination_n of_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n yea_o word_n of_o condemnation_n acknowledge_v also_o that_o maran-atha_a be_v anathema_n like_v to_o hasschammata_fw-la be_v usual_o contract_v to_o schammata_fw-la which_o be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v a_o excommunication_n of_o a_o high_a form_n add_v also_o that_o apostasiam_fw-la that_o maranus_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excommunicatus_fw-la ob_fw-la apostasiam_fw-la maranus_fw-la and_o a_o man_n excommunicate_v for_o apostasy_n be_v synonymaes_n yet_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o himself_o avouch_v say_v express_o excommunicantis_fw-la express_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la excommunicantis_fw-la they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o one_o that_o excommunicate_v but_o indeed_o they_o be_v word_n of_o a_o excommunication_n take_v from_o the_o minatorie_a pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n recite_v by_o s._n judas_n verse_n 14._o the_o lord_n come_v fuisse_fw-la come_v indè_fw-la ergò_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la deductam_fw-la illam_fw-la anathematis_fw-la rationem_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la primis_fw-la illius_fw-la anathematis_fw-la verbis_fw-la minùs_fw-la alias_o ad_fw-la alia_fw-la aliarum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la initia_fw-la usitatis_fw-la anathema_n ipsum_fw-la de_fw-fr more_fw-it hebraeorum_n appellatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la from_o thence_o therefore_o every_o man_n see_v that_o anathema_n be_v deduce_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n guise_n it_o be_v call_v anathema_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o word_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o word_n be_v otherwise_o less_o use_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o other_o sentence_n say_v the_o learned_a bertram_n maran-atha_a be_v hebraees_n be_v extremum_fw-la genus_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la apud_fw-la hebraees_n the_o high_a and_o great_a degree_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n say_v drusius_n in_o his_o henoch_n pag._n 29._o who_o add_v concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o henoch_n that_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o have_v they_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v likely_a both_o that_o the_o jew_n take_v their_o form_n of_o excommunication_n and_o from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o curse_n maran-atha_a may_v denominate_v the_o entire_a anathema_n maran-atha_a as_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o writ_n or_o from_o the_o principal_a word_n many_o of_o our_o common-law-writ_n be_v so_o call_v aswell_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nor_o let_v any_o object_n the_o unlikelihood_n that_o this_o anathema_n be_v take_v from_o enoch_n prophesy_v because_o s._n judas_n have_v it_o not_o like_o maran-atha_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v that_o neither_o hebrew_n nor_o syriack_n nor_o our_o english_a so_o well_o endure_v the_o place_n of_o the_o verb_n before_o the_o noun_n as_o the_o greek_a do_v but_o follow_v natural_o the_o natural_a sequel_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o only_a when_o enoch_n speak_v it_o but_o when_o s._n judas_n first_o write_v in_o the_o syriack_n if_o in_o it_o he_o write_v that_o be_v maran-atha_a what_o after_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n must_v be_v construe_v before_o the_o verb_n the_o lord_n come_v maran-atha_a this_o excommunication_n s_o paul_n brief_o and_o in_o two_o word_n recite_v as_o a_o usance_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a temple_n and_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n so_o much_o of_o that_o an_o other_o instance_n be_v in_o act._n 3.21_o what_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a full_a of_o amphibologie_n diverse_o at_o divers_a edition_n render_v by_o beza_n and_o other_o be_v plain_a &_o radiant_a in_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quem_fw-la oportet_fw-la quidem_fw-la coelum_fw-la recipere_fw-la say_v the_o vulgat_fw-la the_o sentence_n be_v altogether_o doubtful_a both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a say_v bellarmine_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 409._o whether_o jesus_n suscipiat_fw-la coelum_fw-la or_o coelum_fw-la jesum_fw-la as_o cajetan_n open_v the_o case_n now_o the_o syriack_n translate_v by_o tremellius_n have_v it_o quem_fw-la oportet_fw-la coeli_fw-la capiant_fw-la quem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la coelis_fw-la ut_fw-la capiant_fw-la as_o it_o be_v vary_v by_o the_o skilful_a linguist_n bertram_n quem_fw-la oportet_fw-la coelum_fw-la ut_fw-la capiat_fw-la say_v the_o arabic_a all_o run_v to_o the_o second_o exposition_n that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v christ_n which_o word_n be_v firm_a against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n they_o interpret_v coelum_fw-la not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o for_o the_o glory_n reign_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n recipi_fw-la god_n alioqui_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la sermo_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la dictum_fw-la esset_fw-la quem_fw-la oportet_fw-la coelo_fw-la recipi_fw-la for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o place_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v who_o must_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n so_o illyricus_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr ascensione_n christi_fw-la but_o illyricus_n must_v not_o teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o speak_v nor_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o alwise_a divine_a spirit_n use_v a_o amphibolous_a phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o more_o eastern_a tongue_n in_o my_o opinion_n he_o may_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o perhaps_o by_o heaven_n god_n be_v mean_v both_o because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n last_o word_n be_v luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n which_o most_o certain_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o also_o for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o word_n coeli_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v take_v for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o aramaean_o and_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o record_n contain_v the_o jointure_n and_o dowry_n which_o rabbi_n moses_n make_v to_o clarora_n the_o daughter_n of_o rabbi_n david_n explain_v by_o bertram_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o aramaean_a and_o hebrew_a grammar_n where_o the_o bridegroom_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n te_fw-la thing_n esio_n mihi_fw-la in_o vxorem_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la mosit_n &_o israel_n &_o ego_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la coelorum_fw-la colam_fw-la honorabo_fw-la alum_n &_o regam_fw-la te_fw-la be_v thou_o a_o wife_n to_o i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o israel_n and_o i_o according_a to_o
illumination_n as_o gerson_n style_v it_o columna_fw-la ignis_fw-la a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n exod._n 13.21_o stella_fw-la magos_n in_o oriente_n antecedens_fw-la the_o star_n conduct_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n matth._n 2.9_o a_o holy_a undeceive_v unambiguous_a influent_a coruscation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o this_o make_v abraham_n not_o unwilling_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n the_o quench_n of_o this_o spirit_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o own_o convict_a conscience_n make_v the_o old_a prophet_n more_o inexcusable_a than_o the_o other_o officious_a lie_a prophet_n who_o deceive_v he_o 1._o king_n 13.16_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v a_o angel_n speak_v unto_o the_o seducer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 18._o samuel_n be_v but_o a_o child_n may_v not_o indeed_o as_o a_o novice_n or_o some_o other_o for_o a_o while_n may_v not_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o peter_n at_o the_o present_a know_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o miraculous_a delivery_n but_o now_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n yea_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n act._n 12.11_o profane_a one_o i_o will_v not_o privilege_v from_o mistake_v of_o god_n as_o perhaps_o lest_o satan_n may_v outstretch_a his_o commission_n from_o god_n when_o he_o give_v job_n into_o his_o hand_n god_n say_v restrain_o only_o save_o his_o life_n job_n 2.6_o and_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerenda_fw-la cap._n 12._o tell_v a_o admirable_a story_n of_o two_o man_n each_o call_v curma_n to_o wit_n how_o curma_n the_o countryman_n lie_v almost_o dead_a many_o day_n only_o a_o little_a steam_n of_o breath_n come_v from_o he_o they_o keep_v he_o from_o burial_n though_o he_o be_v without_o motion_n or_o any_o feel_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o time_n he_o see_v many_o vision_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o say_v let_v one_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o curma_n the_o smith_n who_o be_v find_v dead_a that_o moment_n in_o which_o curma_n the_o husbandman_n come_v to_o his_o sense_n and_o the_o survive_a curma_n relate_v that_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v return_v that_o the_o smith_n and_o not_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o place_n a_o mistake_v there_o be_v by_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n though_o it_o be_v after_o right_v caiaphas_n may_v not_o know_v the_o inspiration_n or_o instinct_n prophetical_a which_o he_o have_v because_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n dispensatiuè_n illi_fw-la contigit_fw-la sermo_fw-la he_o do_v distribute_v the_o speech_n to_o other_o which_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o say_v basil_n in_o prooem_n isaiae_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n perchance_o casu_fw-la say_v origen_n on_o john_n balaam_n his_o ass_n and_o caiaphas_n speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v transitory_a say_v s._n augustine_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v as_o before_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o mistake_n in_o thing_n divine_a but_o that_o ever_o any_o holy_a man_n be_v ignorant_a to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n move_v when_o he_o move_v he_o or_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v ever_o deceive_v by_o oraculous_a anfractuous_a perplexity_n or_o that_o the_o notary_n of_o heaven_n the_o writer_n of_o any_o part_n authentic_a of_o either_o testament_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o conception_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o likelihood_n reason_n or_o truth_n the_o last_o lemma_n be_v this_o the_o holy_a penman_n can_v not_o err_v in_o writing_n if_o they_o can_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o their_o write_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n and_o to_o what_o end_n have_v they_o infallibility_n of_o understanding_n if_o what_o they_o understand_v they_o can_v express_v erroneous_o a_o ready_a perfect_a and_o quick_a scribe_n write_v not_o false_o but_o my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n say_v the_o psalmograph_n psal_n 45.1_o holy_a ezra_n who_o be_v the_o divine_a amanuensis_fw-la of_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o word_n sophir_n mahir_n a_o ready_a swift_a exact_a scribe_n ezra_n 7.6_o no_o question_n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n john_n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n how_o into_o all_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o writing_n or_o have_v god_n care_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o speech_n and_o yet_o miss_v in_o their_o write_n if_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o err_v no_o more_o can_v the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o superiority_n in_o privilege_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o these_o latter_a then_o to_o those_o former_a in_o regard_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v far_o above_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o err_v be_v apparent_a because_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v truth_n will_v not_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o present_a more_o visible_a pretend_v synagogue_n to_o they_o as_o all-sufficient_a judge_n as_o he_o often_o do_v if_o they_o can_v err_v a_o perfect_a rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o imperfect_a one_o prophet_n write_v their_o prophecy_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o other_o public_a place_n to_o be_v read_v and_o be_v rather_o judge_v by_o their_o prophecy_n write_v then_o by_o they_o as_o inspire_v or_o utter_v by_o mouth_n the_o gnomon_n of_o the_o sundial_n which_o our_o late_a hieroglyphical_a poetaster_n do_v make_v to_o signify_v the_o scripture_n be_v better_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o move_a clock_n the_o curious_a handie-work_n of_o the_o same_o great_a artist_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n with_o who_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o the_o rude_a mason_n or_o rather_o the_o senseless_a stone_n and_o mortar_n of_o the_o wall_n i_o mean_v the_o ignorant_a people_n who_o have_v pluck_v down_o not_o only_o the_o weathercock_n by_o his_o interpretation_n the_o pope_n but_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o gnomon_n and_o to_o reform_v and_o amend_v the_o well_o wrought_v well_o order_v clock_n the_o shallow_a fantastic_a state_v not_o the_o question_n aright_o when_o he_o be_v so_o magisterial_o peremptory_a say_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o conclude_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o or_o to_o vouch_v unwritten_a verity_n if_o they_o be_v certain_a verity_n it_o matter_v not_o much_o whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a verity_n will_v vouch_v itself_o in_o spite_n of_o lie_a poet_n as_o some_o call_v they_o or_o tradition_n contradictory_n to_o the_o write_a word_n which_o contradictory_n tradition_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o unwritten_a verity_n howsoever_o the_o poet_n confuse_o join_v they_o for_o who_o of_o we_o ever_o teach_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o profess_v with_o he_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o subject_v itself_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o fable_a rymer_n may_v say_v any_o thing_n who_o in_o his_o sarcasmos_fw-la and_o frontispiece_n be_v suffer_v thus_o to_o rave_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o clergy_n will_v be_v king_n whereas_o we_o the_o now_o unprivileged_a clergy_n do_v humble_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o uphold_v our_o decline_a estate_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o atheist_n and_o turbulent_a antiepiscopall_a anti-monarchicall_a reformist_n perhaps_o pensioner_n of_o the_o forcin_n enemy_n of_o our_o state_n who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n labour_v to_o pluck_v down_o our_o church_n and_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n and_o upon_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o to_o arise_v to_o the_o deplume_v of_o the_o eagle_n to_o the_o beard_n of_o the_o lion_n not_o only_o to_o the_o pare_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n but_o also_o the_o remove_v the_o very_a sceptre_n and_o crown_n from_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o god_n always_o mighty_o defend_v and_o to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o popular_a government_n for_o no_o bishop_n no_o king_n say_v the_o learned_a wise_a and_o pious_a king_n james_n most_o true_o i_o return_v to_o retort_v the_o church-reforming_a poet_n word_n upon_o himself_o in_o his_o solarie_n he_o say_v that_o the_o dial_n be_v the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o dead_a and_o unprofitable_a without_o further_a illumination_n since_o none_o of_o the_o philosopher_n nor_o
the_o live_a god_n and_o not_o with_o pen_n and_o ink_n for_o though_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v from_o god_n and_o most_o divine_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o s._n paul_n intend_v to_o include_v that_o sense_n under_o these_o word_n videte_fw-la or_o videtis_fw-la qualibus_fw-la literis_fw-la scripsi_fw-la vobis_fw-la manu_fw-la meâ_fw-la you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n but_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v quantity_n though_o s._n paul_n write_v in_o great_a letter_n and_o character_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o fair_a hand_n as_o there_o be_v few_o fair_a writing_n than_o some_o where_o the_o letter_n be_v large_a and_o full_o draw_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o who_o give_v they_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n do_v also_o as_o a_o necessary_a appendant_a give_v they_o the_o power_n to_o write_v well_o those_o language_n especial_o since_o their_o writing_n be_v to_o benefit_v more_o than_o their_o voice_n can_v reach_v unto_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n james_n or_o john_n be_v learn_v or_o can_v read_v or_o write_v before_o their_o call_n or_o learn_v it_o by_o degree_n after_o their_o apostleship_n yet_o they_o can_v and_o do_v write_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n guide_v their_o thought_n and_o word_n so_o do_v he_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o write_v both_o divine_o for_o matter_n and_o as_o i_o think_v exquisite_o for_o the_o manner_n yea_o more_o exquisite_o than_o other_o man_n as_o be_v govern_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o indeed_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o my_o opinion_n touch_v not_o at_o the_o deformednesse_n of_o the_o character_n or_o at_o the_o grand-greatnesse_n of_o they_o but_o at_o the_o length_n or_o prolixity_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v excellent_o render_v by_o our_o english_a you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v thus_o more_o at_o large_a i_o who_o before_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n but_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n while_o we_o have_v time_n especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v i_o myself_o have_v not_o be_v weary_a in_o write_v this_o epistle_n though_o it_o be_v long_o and_o while_o i_o have_v time_n i_o have_v spend_v that_o time_n in_o do_v you_o good_a by_o write_v this_o letter_n by_o write_v this_o long_a and_o large_a letter_n to_o you_o for_o though_o i_o have_v write_v long_a epistle_n yet_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v to_o they_o and_o write_v not_o all_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n but_o you_o may_v take_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o my_o hearty_a love_n that_o i_o write_v all_o this_o epistle_n myself_o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o sense_n better_o answer_v to_o the_o coherence_n then_o that_o of_o s._n hierom_n or_o of_o the_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o s._n hierom_n wonder_v at_o so_o much_o for_o the_o three_o lemma_n 8._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o first_o question_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v for_o man_n instruction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a must_v be_v confess_v for_o god_n may_v have_v use_v other_o mean_n he_o be_v liberrimum_fw-la agens_fw-la the_o free_a agent_n or_o rather_o ipsa_fw-la libertas_fw-la liberty_n itself_o not_o chain_v to_o fate_n nor_o bind_v in_o with_o nature_n or_o second_o cause_n necessity_n freedom_n of_o our_o will_n or_o indifferency_n to_o either_o side_n and_o contingencie_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o will_n yea_o god_n do_v use_v other_o mean_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o above_o 2450_o year_n the_o patriarch_n be_v nourish_v with_o agraphall_a tradition_n only_o no_o word_n be_v ever_o write_v till_o god_n write_v the_o law_n the_o two_o first_o table_n the_o work_n of_o the_o onely-wise_a almighty_a the_o writing_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n grave_v upon_o the_o table_n exod._n 32.16_o write_a with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod_n 31.18_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n before_o god_n write_v the_o law_n for_o though_o god_n speak_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decalogue_n exod._n 20.1_o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o deliver_v not_o the_o table_n to_o moses_n till_o exod._n 31.18_o but_o exod._n 24.4_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n kemnitius_n answer_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v record_v per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la seu_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o writing_n and_o dedication_n here_o mention_v be_v accomplish_v afterward_o exod._n 34.32_o the_o pillar_n of_o stone_n and_o that_o other_o of_o brick_n which_o josephus_n antiq._n 1.4_o say_v the_o child_n of_o seth_n do_v write_v in_o before_o the_o flood_n be_v either_o fiction_n or_o antedate_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o as_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n 15.22_o and_o origen_n hom._n 28._o in_o num._n think_v but_o enoch_n prophesy_v say_v judas_n 14._o as_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o adam_n genes_n 2.24_o and_o of_o god_n himself_o genes_n 3.15_o both_o of_o they_o concern_v christ_n be_v speak_v in_o paradise_n not_o write_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v not_o the_o creed_n but_o deliver_v it_o only_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la by_o word_n of_o mouth_n say_v irenaeus_n 3.4_o and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper._n cap._n 9_o and_o ruffinus_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o divers_a other_o so_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o enoch_n pprophecy_n be_v not_o write_v or_o rather_o be_v write_v long_o after_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o writing_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o patriarch_n first_o because_o they_o be_v pure_a in_o mind_n say_v chrysostom_n hom._n 1._o in_o matth._n and_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o we_o may_v be_v right_o implead_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o writing_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o isidorus_n peleusiota_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 106._o second_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o writing_n for_o methusalah_n who_o live_v 240_o year_n with_o adam_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v aetatis_fw-la illius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bishop_n of_o those_o time_n say_v kemnitius_n in_o examine_v part_n 1._o pag._n 13._o live_v also_o 90_o and_o odd_a year_n with_o sem_fw-mi and_o sem_fw-mi live_v 50_o year_n in_o jacob_n time_n by_o the_o calculation_n of_o helvicus_n and_o there_o be_v not_o 200_o year_n from_o jacob_n death_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n three_o beside_o such_o age_a venerable_a prophet_n as_o be_v adam_n enoch_n noah_n and_o abraham_n who_o be_v a_o eminent_a instructor_n with_o authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o praetorian_a power_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v that_o abraham_n will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o patriarch_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n heb._n 1.1_o god_n speech_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o writing_n but_o when_o man_n grow_v more_o impure_a and_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n man_n day_n be_v shorten_v god_n do_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o his_o familiar_a conversation_n be_v not_o so_o common_a but_o because_o their_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v harden_v in_o which_o be_v print_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o they_o even_o obliterated_a and_o they_o receive_v new_a evil_a impression_n in_o stony_a heart_n god_n himself_o write_v the_o moral_a law_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o god_n own_o handie-work_n be_v break_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o the_o break_a table_n be_v remove_v and_o none_o know_v what_o ever_o become_v of_o they_o and_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o frame_v two_o new_a whole_a table_n of_o stone_n like_o the_o former_a two_o extreme_n about_o the_o write_a word_n be_v here_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n who_o too_o much_o disgrace_v the_o scripture_n at_o least_o comparative_o futuras_fw-la
comparative_o putáne_o piure_v baeresâ—â—_n &_o sectas_fw-la exerituras_fw-la fuisse_fw-la fi_fw-la nuila_fw-la pâ—nitus_fw-la sâ—riptura_fw-la extitisset_fw-la quà m_fw-la nunc_fw-la cùm_fw-la scritura_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la à _fw-la coelo_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la certè_fw-la propior_fw-la sum_fw-la existimanti_fw-la paucioreâ—_n fuisse_fw-la futuras_fw-la do_v you_o think_v that_o more_o sect_n and_o heresy_n will_v have_v bubble_v up_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o then_o now_o be_v when_o god_n have_v send_v we_o the_o holy_a writ_n i_o rather_o incline_v to_o that_o side_n who_o think_v there_o will_v have_v be_v few_o division_n say_v gretser_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la 4.4_o pighius_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n hierarch_n 1.2_o say_v potiús_n say_v apostolos_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la scripta_fw-la illa_fw-la praeossent_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o religion_n nostrae_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la ut_fw-la suâ—essent_n potiús_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v some_o thing_n not_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v over_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o be_v subject_n rather_o and_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o inferior_a nor_o only_o equal_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n superior_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o carmelite_n antonius_n marinarus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tâ—ent_n pag._n 118._o be_v confident_a mandatum_fw-la confident_a ecclesiam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la perfâ—ctissimam_fw-la prius_fw-la â—uam_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostolorii_n ullas_fw-la sâ—ripsisset_fw-la neq_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la perfectiâ—â—e_fw-la ullá_fw-la carituram_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la scripto_fw-la fuisset_fw-la mandatum_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v most_o perfect_a before_o any_o apostle_n write_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o want_v perfection_n though_o never_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v majoranus_n clip_v 2.28_o thus_o praebuerunt_fw-la thus_o vnus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensus_fw-la qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la caruit_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la pluris_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la quà m_fw-la omnes_fw-la eâ—ingues_fw-la &_o muti_fw-la codices_fw-la &_o quoiquâ—t_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o crunt_fw-la unquam_fw-la sâ—ripta_fw-la volumina_fw-la quae_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingemis_fw-la semper_fw-la materiam_fw-la contentionis_fw-la praebuerunt_fw-la the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o never_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n aught_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o we_o than_o all_o the_o dumb_a writing_n and_o volume_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v write_v which_o have_v minister_v matter_n of_o debate_n to_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n these_o be_v accurse_v error_n and_o easy_o confute_v because_o tradition_n be_v inconstant_a and_o their_o number_n be_v never_o yet_o determine_v by_o themselves_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a and_o our_o saviour_n both_o rebuke_v the_o pharisee_n for_o hold_v of_o tradition_n mark_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 11.39_o matth._n 23.18_o and_o command_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o and_o refer_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n luke_n 24.25_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v of_o such_o who_o neglect_n or_o deride_v the_o church_n and_o the_o very_a name_n thereof_o because_o they_o have_v the_o write_a word_n and_o these_o do_v as_o much_o glory_n in_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o solomon_n when_o in_o truth_n their_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o power_n turn_v to_o their_o damnation_n without_o repentance_n and_o if_o the_o frequent_a divine_a immediate_a revelation_n have_v be_v impart_v by_o god_n to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o patriarch_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o for_o in_o that_o illumination_n there_o be_v no_o error_n no_o mistake_n no_o doubtfulness_n but_o a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v so_o that_o my_o discourse_n end_v in_o the_o point_n in_o which_o it_o begin_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v write_v but_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la conditional_o and_o suppose_v the_o divine_a decree_n it_o be_v necessary_a yea_o upon_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenient_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_a not_o only_o the_o most_o convenient_a way_n but_o the_o most_o necessary_a mean_n otherwise_o god_n will_v never_o have_v write_v it_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n yet_o as_o a_o concause_n the_o word_n as_o a_o cause_n the_o writing_n as_o a_o concause_n say_v trelcatius_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la eclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n whatsoever_o scharpius_n say_v but_o ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o well-being_n for_o nothing_o be_v write_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n life-time_n nor_o in_o some_o year_n after_o away_o with_o the_o popish_a vilify_n of_o scripture_n judicis_fw-la scripture_n materia_fw-la litis_fw-la non_fw-la vox_fw-la judicis_fw-la matter_n of_o strife_n say_v they_o and_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o judge_n away_o with_o the_o puritanical_a cut_n disdain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o interpreter_n thereof_o to_o wit_n their_o thrice-reverend_a bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o pride_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o senseless_a private_a spirit_n the_o second_o question_n follow_v viz._n whether_o the_o holy_a penman_n or_o actuary_n write_v the_o scripture_n casual_o i_o answer_v if_o we_o take_v casual_o for_o fortè_fw-la fortunâ_fw-la for_o sole_a chance_n or_o only_o bare_a contingencie_n they_o write_v not_o casual_o te_fw-la facimus_fw-la fortuna_fw-la deam_fw-la coelóque_fw-la locamus_fw-la man_n think_v they_o make_v fortune_n a_o goddess_n a_o giddy_a one_o like_o the_o people_n themselves_o but_o indeed_o god_n work_v that_o which_o we_o call_v fortune_n among_o man_n augustine_n lib._n 80._o quaest_n quaest_a 24._o divine_o reason_v in_o this_o sort_n what_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n be_v do_v sudden_o or_o rash_o what_o be_v so_o do_v be_v not_o do_v provident_o but_o while_o providence_n administer_v all_o thing_n nothing_o fall_v by_o chance_n in_o this_o world_n if_o through_o it_o we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a cause_n by_o his_o providence_n for_o nothing_o fall_v under_o our_o sense_n but_o be_v command_v or_o permit_v from_o the_o invisible_a and_o intelligible_a hall_n of_o the_o high_a emperor_n say_v augustine_n de_fw-fr trin._n 3.4_o 1._o king_n 22.34_o a_o certain_a man_n draw_v a_o bow_n at_o a_o venture_n or_o in_o his_o simplicity_n and_o smite_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n between_o the_o joint_n of_o the_o harness_n what_o the_o 32_o captain_n of_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n can_v not_o accomplish_v though_o this_o be_v their_o commission_n fight_v neither_o with_o small_a nor_o great_a save_v only_o with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n vers_fw-la 13._o that_o this_o rove_a arrow_n do_v by_o chance_n accomplish_v and_o slay_v the_o bloody_a ahab_n yet_o so_o by_o chance_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v guide_v it_o nec_fw-la erranti_fw-la deus_fw-la abfuit_fw-la and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v on_o the_o shaft_n before_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o quiver_n deus_fw-la achabo_fw-la more_o certain_o than_o what_o be_v write_v on_o the_o arrow_n that_o strike_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o philip_n of_o macedon_n astur_n philippo_n a_o wealthy_a merchant_n send_v two_o of_o his_o factour_n one_o to_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o other_o to_o the_o west_n each_o of_o they_o not_o know_v the_o other_o employment_n after_o certain_a year_n he_o appoint_v each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v at_o such_o a_o port_n on_o such_o a_o month_n and_o day_n if_o they_o so_o can_v they_o both_o meet_v both_o wonder_n both_o at_o the_o first_o hold_v it_o a_o strange_a chance_n when_o the_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o their_o master_n provident_o determine_v all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o chance_n where_o providence_n reign_v if_o we_o take_v casual_o as_o import_a counsel_n mere_o humane_a lead_v by_o opportunity_n only_o and_o exclude_v inspiration_n as_o man_n consilium_fw-la capiunt_fw-la ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la advise_v according_a to_o the_o fresh_a occurrence_n or_o as_o bonae_fw-la leges_fw-la ex_fw-la malis_fw-la moribus_fw-la oriuntur_fw-la good_a law_n be_v make_v upon_o former_a mis-behaviour_n thus_o the_o holy_a prophetâ—_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v not_o casual_o for_o as_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o so_o both_o for_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n s._n paul_n say_v all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o be_v that_o casual_a if_o we_o conceive_v the_o matter_n thus_o the_o holy_a penman_n write_v casual_o that_o be_v
suggestion_n and_o inspiration_n then_o a_o proper_a command_n i_o reply_v of_o precept_n proper_o so_o call_v some_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a other_o more_o manifest_a the_o internal_a command_n bind_v as_o much_o as_o the_o external_a divine_a suggestion_n oft_o time_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o express_a inward_a precept_n and_o command_n be_v sometime_o manifest_v by_o inspiration_n praeceptum_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la which_o be_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n and_o imperium_fw-la internum_fw-la may_v be_v equivalent_a and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v imperium_fw-la internum_fw-la what_o need_v we_o care_v though_o it_o be_v not_o praeceptum_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la and_o the_o command_n be_v to_o write_v which_o be_v a_o outward_a act_n the_o second_o objection_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n against_o himself_o be_v from_o the_o revelation_n where_o s._n john_n be_v command_v divers_a time_n to_o write_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v most_o unclerk-like_a that_o s._n john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v certain_a hide_a vision_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o confute_v for_o revel_v 19.9_o it_o be_v say_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v more_o evangelicall_n he_o may_v have_v consider_v the_o marriage-feast_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 22.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o luk._n 14.16_o and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v revel_v 14.13_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o be_v these_o hide_a vision_n be_v not_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o like_a may_v be_v amplify_v out_o of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o matter_n of_o morality_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o be_v write_v and_o not_o hide_a vision_n but_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n act._n 1.8_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o he_o forbear_v the_o word_n of_o preach_v and_o use_v more_o general_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v be_v witness_n and_o they_o bare_a witness_n by_o writing_n joh._n 21.24_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a not_o only_o he_o himself_o but_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a what_o testimony_n but_o his_o writing_n conciliare_fw-la writing_n toti_n operi_fw-la svo_fw-la fidem_fw-la vult_fw-la conciliare_fw-la he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o work_n or_o writing_n believe_v say_v luc._n brugensis_n and_o maldonate_fw-it when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v say_v s._n john_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v write_v they_o not_o revel_v 10.4_o the_o apostle_n forwardness_n or_o proneness_n to_o write_v argue_v not_o necessary_o that_o he_o be_v not_o command_v first_o to_o write_v but_o rather_o presuppose_v it_o and_o this_o present_a inhibition_n write_v not_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o exception_n to_o a_o former_a general_a command_n that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o write_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o express_a record_n that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v enjoin_v to_o write_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o be_v for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v obey_v whereas_o not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o apostle_n commit_v any_o thing_n to_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v command_v to_o write_v exod._n 17.14_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n jerem._n 36.2_o take_v thou_o a_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n and_o write_v therein_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n john_n be_v command_v eleven_o or_o twelve_o time_n to_o write_v and_o thence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o write_v be_v command_v to_o write_v they_o may_v be_v express_o appoint_v to_o write_v though_o in_o their_o writing_n so_o much_o be_v not_o express_v to_o say_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v because_o so_o much_o be_v not_o write_v be_v rash_a and_o ill-advised_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v command_v nothing_o except_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v be_v every_o thing_n false_a that_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v nothing_o true_a but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o evince_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v false_a be_v require_v a_o real_a proof_n of_o truth_n positive_a which_o bellarmine_n want_v and_o the_o falsity_n may_v just_o be_v retort_v home_o to_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prime_a man_n of_o his_o own_o part_n wise_a aquinas_n 3._o part_n quaest_a 42._o artic_a 4._o &_o 2._o thus_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v write_v what_o he_o show_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n say_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o write_v since_o his_o member_n write_v that_o which_o they_o know_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o he_o their_o head_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o read_v of_o his_o deed_n and_o word_n he_o command_v they_o as_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o write_v now_o let_v bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o write_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o three_o question_n the_o four_o question_n whether_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v compel_v to_o write_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1.70_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n per_fw-la loquendi_fw-la verbum_fw-la scriptionem_fw-la quoque_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la so_o what_o i_o propound_v of_o prophetical_a evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a writing_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o speak_n or_o dictate_v whether_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o compulsion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n proper_a and_o absolute_a improper_a or_o mix_v proper_a when_o a_o man_n be_v force_v as_o we_o say_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o tooth_n against_o his_o will_n as_o some_o who_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o punishment_n thus_o be_v they_o not_o compel_v mix_v when_o a_o man_n do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v unless_o he_o fear_v a_o great_a loss_n as_o when_o a_o merchant_n or_o mariner_n cast_v their_o good_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v their_o life_n which_o have_v in_o it_o part_v of_o the_o voluntary_a and_o part_n of_o the_o involuntarie_a and_o of_o this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n for_o jonah_n flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jon._n 1.3_o that_o be_v be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v the_o message_n moses_n again_o and_o again_o refuse_v to_o be_v god_n ambassador_n to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 3.11_o and_o to_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 4.1_o 10_o 13._o isaiah_n be_v also_o backward_o isa_n 6.5_o one_o answer_n serve_v for_o all_o they_o be_v at_o first_o fearful_a rather_o then_o unwilling_a but_o when_o they_o be_v confirm_v they_o ready_o and_o bold_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o shadow_n of_o compulsion_n that_o they_o offer_v their_o service_n when_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o isa_n 6.8_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o yea_o but_o they_o be_v impulsi_fw-la rapti_fw-la agitati_fw-la acti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o pet._n 1.21_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n rather_o exclude_v voluntary_a and_o arbitrarie_a will-worship_n or_o self-will-service_n then_o include_v compulsion_n for_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v libero_fw-la motu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la with_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o their_o will_n or_o as_o other_o take_v it_o salvo_n pleno_fw-la usu_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o will_n vatum_fw-la will_n acti_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la loqunti_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la afflati_fw-la compositos_fw-la tamen_fw-la intellige_fw-la bos_fw-la motus_fw-la non_fw-la quales_fw-la fuere_fw-la profavorum_fw-la vatum_fw-la they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n yet_o know_v that_o their_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n be_v settle_v and_o compose_v unlike_a to_o the_o profane_a heathen_a priest_n or_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v wild_a senseless_a not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v say_v tremellius_n
twelve_o time_n to_o write_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v i_o read_v not_o the_o second_o of_o john_n epistle_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o apostle_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v yet_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n or_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n as_o he_o phrase_v it_o epist_n 3._o vers_fw-la 13._o if_o he_o will_v not_o how_o be_v he_o constrain_v s._n judas_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v vers_n 3._o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o coaction_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v divers_a follower_n of_o solomon_n write_v his_o proverb_n who_o co-act_a they_o s._n paul_n write_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o 2._o pet._n 3.15_o be_v this_o a_o power_n compulsive_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n vers_n 21._o have_v confidence_n in_o thy_o obedience_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v also_o do_v more_o than_o i_o say_v which_o word_n imply_v he_o will_v not_o have_v write_v if_o he_o have_v think_v philemon_n will_v have_v be_v obstinate_a or_o refractory_a and_o will_v have_v do_v nothing_o at_o his_o request_n howsoever_o he_o be_v free_a from_o coaction_n 2._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o timothy_n in_o lois_fw-fr and_o eunice_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o s._n paul_n writing_n unto_o he_o do_v reason_n use_v violence_n by_o silvanus_n i_o write_v brief_o exhort_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 5.12_o be_v he_o compel_v himself_o who_o exhort_v other_o est_fw-la other_o simpliciter_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la cogi_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la volendi_fw-la contradictio_fw-la est_fw-la it_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v simple_o the_o will_n be_v enforce_v to_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a say_v scotus_n the_o will_n may_v be_v compel_v by_o god_n or_o by_o the_o creature_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o command_v act_n in_o which_o the_o body_n be_v passive_a joh._n 21.18_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n many_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o the_o gaol_n and_o to_o be_v hang_v but_o the_o will_n be_v induce_v quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitos_fw-la by_o the_o emanant_fw-la and_o distil_v act_n what_o the_o holy_a penman_n speak_v or_o write_v they_o do_v free_o and_o willing_o void_a of_o compulsion_n the_o five_o question_n follow_v viz._n whether_o the_o holy_a penman_n understand_v all_o that_o they_o write_v christopher_n castrus_n on_o the_o small_a prophet_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la futurorum_fw-la cognition_n cap._n 12._o handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a and_o to_o he_o i_o owe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o authority_n montanus_n hold_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n speak_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n not_o know_v what_o they_o say_v as_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 48._o contra_fw-la montanistas_n relate_v but_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o it_o the_o devil_n so_o move_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o rapt_v or_o ecstaticall_a heathen_a that_o they_o neither_o understand_v what_o they_o speak_v nor_o have_v power_n not_o to_o speak_v and_o their_o speech_n be_v low_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o their_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n isa_n 29.4_o as_o with_o the_o montanist_n their_o prophetess_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o pythonist_n and_o divers_a order_n of_o religious_a irreligion_n this_o day_n among_o the_o turk_n especial_o the_o dervish_n but_o our_o prophet_n say_v the_o worthy_a estius_n do_v speak_v and_o write_v prophetical_a light_n be_v infuse_v into_o they_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n inspire_v and_o with_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o their_o will_n the_o father_n be_v run_v in_o full_a stream_n to_o this_o depth_n origen_n homil._n 6._o in_o cap._n 16._o ezekielis_fw-la prophetae_fw-la ezekielis_fw-la non_fw-la excidebant_fw-la ment_fw-la prophetae_fw-la the_o prophet_n be_v in_o their_o right_a mind_n and_o tom._n 6._o in_o joan._n candorem_fw-la joan._n fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la proprio_fw-la ore_fw-la protulerunt_fw-la prophetae_fw-la eos_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la inque_fw-la labiis_fw-la gestâsse_fw-la animi_fw-la candorem_fw-la we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n understand_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o carry_v in_o their_o lip_n the_o courteous_a grace_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o periarch_n 3.3_o ministrabant_fw-la 3.3_o omnes_fw-la prophetae_fw-la vel_fw-la apostoli_fw-la divinis_fw-la responsis_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la mentis_fw-la obturbatione_fw-la ministrabant_fw-la all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n divine_a without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o distraction_n of_o mind_n basil_n in_o prooemio_fw-la isaiae_n animus_fw-la isaiae_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la eos_fw-la extra_fw-la se_fw-la raptos_fw-la prophetare_fw-la humanâ_fw-la ment_fw-la à _fw-la spiritis_n absorptâ_fw-la verùm_fw-la id_fw-la abhorret_fw-la à _fw-la professione_n divinae_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la â—t_a amentem_fw-la reddat_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la numine_fw-la corripitur_fw-la cúmque_fw-la plenus_fw-la divinorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la esse_fw-la coeperit_fw-la tum_fw-la à _fw-la propria_fw-la ment_fw-la excidat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la spiritu_fw-la reddatur_fw-la simillimus_fw-la insano_fw-la quin_fw-la potiùs_fw-la neque_fw-la lumen_fw-la caecitatem_fw-la parit_fw-la verùm_fw-la videndi_fw-la vim_o à _fw-la natura_fw-la insitam_fw-la expergefacit_fw-la nec_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tenebras_fw-la inducit_fw-la animus_fw-la some_o say_v that_o the_o divine_o illuminate_v do_v prophesy_v their_o humane_a soul_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o abhor_v from_o the_o profess_a truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n to_o make_v he_o a_o mad_a man_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o divine_a oracle_n that_o then_o hâ—_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o wit_n be_v it_o likely_a or_o convenient_a that_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v make_v most_o like_a to_o a_o mad_a man_n rather_o light_a stir_v up_o the_o visive_a faculty_n natural_o nor_o do_v light_n breed_v blindness_n nor_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v darkness_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n see_v the_o same_o basil_n on_o isaiah_n 13_o at_o the_o beginning_n chrysostom_n homil._n 29._o in_o primam_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n 12._o hierom_n in_o prooem_n isaiae_n &_o nahum_n &_o abacuc_n &_o in_o 3._o cap._n ad_fw-la ephes_n augustine_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la 12.9_o and_o epist_n 112._o and_o contra_fw-la adamantium_fw-la manichaeum_fw-la cap._n 28._o gregory_n moral_n 11.12_o all_o aim_n at_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o be_v rapti_fw-la or_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n none_o deni_v but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a ecstasy_n the_o first_o either_o from_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n the_o mind_n remain_v more_o enlighten_v and_o free_a and_o perfect_a thus_o be_v they_o sometime_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n second_o there_o be_v a_o ecstasy_n from_o the_o mind_n itself_o when_o it_o understand_v not_o thus_o they_o be_v never_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n so_o philo_n judaeus_n in_o his_o book_n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la cyril_n lib._n 8._o in_o joannem_fw-la cap._n 3._o perdidit_fw-la 3._o non_fw-la ad_fw-la prophetae_fw-la rationem_fw-la id_fw-la semper_fw-la exigitâ—r_n &_o necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la sutura_fw-la denuntiat_fw-la intelligat_fw-la habuit_fw-la daviel_n complures_fw-la visiones_fw-la quas_fw-la primum_fw-la non_fw-la intellexit_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_n postea_fw-la est_fw-la edoctus_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la prophetae_fw-la non_fw-la perdidit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v understand_v whatsoever_o he_o foretell_v daniel_n have_v many_o vision_n which_o at_o the_o first_o he_o understand_v not_o but_o be_v after_o teach_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o yet_o he_o forfeit_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n i_o answer_v with_o hierom_n on_o daniel_n 10._o they_o do_v know_v what_o the_o thing_n signify_v though_o they_o be_v not_o present_o enlighten_v danielem_fw-la enlighten_v ut_fw-la per_fw-la moram_fw-la occasio_fw-la daretur_fw-la anepliùs_fw-la deum_fw-la deprecandi_fw-la &_o lacrymis_fw-la &_o je_fw-fr junio_fw-la invocandi_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la mitteret_fw-la augelum_fw-la suum_fw-la qui_fw-la docereâ—_n danielem_fw-la that_o upon_o the_o delay_n occasion_n may_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o to_o pray_v often_o and_o more_o unto_o god_n and_o with_o tear_n and_o fast_a call_n upon_o he_o that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o instruct_v daniel_n so_o that_o every_o prophet_n know_v what_o word_n he_o speak_v and_o know_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o every_o word_n but_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n they_o understand_v not_o at_o the_o first_o or_o present_o but_o afterward_o so_o zacharie_n see_v many_o thing_n and_o know_v they_o not_o but_o ask_v the_o angel_n zach._n 6.4_o what_o be_v these_o my_o lord_n
conceive_v more_o by_o the_o boundless_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n than_o we_o can_v possible_o reach_v unto_o and_o there_o be_v never_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n expound_v if_o before_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o spirit_n aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o and_o all_o be_v know_v all_o know_v good_a exposition_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v many_o depth_n which_o never_o yet_o be_v search_v therefore_o our_o anchorhold_a must_v be_v on_o the_o word_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v float_v in_o the_o wide_a vast_a sea_n of_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n without_o sail_n oar_n or_o rudder_n without_o card_n or_o compass_v by_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o non_fw-la entes_fw-la or_o non_fw-la extantes_fw-la allusiones_fw-la vnextant_a allusion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o bless_a apostle_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a non_fw-la ens_fw-la be_v a_o ill_a guide_n to_o ens._n beside_o the_o syriack_n now_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n how_o then_o can_v we_o find_v out_o what_o the_o apostle_n conceive_v for_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a now_o in_o use_n except_o perhaps_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o the_o greek_a out_o of_o these_o have_v we_o exact_o the_o identicall_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o original_a manuscript_n in_o which_o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n and_o s._n paul_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n have_v we_o the_o true_a selfsame_a paper_n or_o parchment_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n or_o their_o amanuensis_n write_v the_o divine_a dictate_v we_o may_v better_o guess_v at_o their_o thought_n and_o the_o allusion_n to_o which_o they_o bend_v themselves_o but_o now_o heinsius_n will_v have_v we_o to_o shoot_v at_o rover_n or_o rather_o to_o no_o steadie_a mark_n at_o all_o at_o the_o then_o thought_n of_o our_o apostle_n last_o the_o worthy_a heinsius_n do_v a_o little_a interfere_v when_o he_o counsel_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o allusion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o allusion_n which_o be_v extant_a for_o suppose_v i_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v find_v whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o in_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o this_o now_o extant_a or_o can_v a_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o extant_a the_o three_o conclusion_n trench_v upon_o heinsius_n be_v this_o they_o have_v no_o liberty_n leave_v unto_o they_o to_o put_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o in_o write_v to_o add_v or_o blot_v out_o what_o they_o have_v do_v this_o point_n concern_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v write_v peter_n moulin_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n to_o bishop_n andrews_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 182_o page_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n opuscula_fw-la write_v thus_o pavius_n thus_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la pertinent_a ab_fw-la apostolis_n statuta_fw-la sunt_fw-la afflatu_fw-la divino_fw-la in_fw-la caeteris_fw-la saepe_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la suâ_fw-la prudentiâ_fw-la ut_fw-la innuit_fw-la pavius_n what_o thing_n soever_o concern_v faith_n or_o salvation_n they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n in_o other_o thing_n they_o often_o use_v their_o own_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n as_o s._n paul_n intimate_v 1._o cor._n 7.25_o the_o grave_n and_o profound_a oracle_n thus_o answer_v he_o pag._n 193._o habuerit_fw-la 193._o parciùs_fw-la ista_fw-la de_fw-fr apostolis_n prudentiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la ufis_fw-la periculose_a enim_fw-la vel_fw-la dicitur_fw-la vel_fw-la scribitur_fw-la apostolos_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la asslatu_fw-la divino_fw-la in_fw-la reliquis_fw-la suâ_fw-la prudentiâ_fw-la saepe_fw-la usos_fw-la idque_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la atqui_fw-la vel_fw-la illium_fw-la ipsum_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cis_fw-la ità _fw-la concludi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ità _fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la dictamen_fw-la suum_fw-la habuerit_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o speak_v more_o spare_o of_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v their_o own_o wisdom_n or_o prudence_n for_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o say_v or_o write_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o rest_n often_o use_v their_o own_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o know_v it_o be_v conclude_v immediate_o after_o these_o word_n according_a to_o my_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 7.40_o so_o that_o his_o very_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n have_v its_o dictate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n again_o if_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v not_o inspire_v but_o write_v in_o humane_a prudence_n we_o must_v note_v it_o as_o apocryphal_a then_o let_v we_o make_v a_o expurgatorie_n index_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o we_o must_v separate_v that_o which_o be_v precious_a from_o that_o which_o be_v vile_a thing_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n will_v never_o stand_v mix_v with_o thing_n divine_o inspire_v so_o far_o he_o enough_o indeed_o for_o a_o epistle_n but_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a walking-librarie_n have_v more_o full_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n which_o do_v most_o forcible_o arietate_fw-la the_o truth_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v couch_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o peter_n moulin_n if_o i_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n after_o roscius_n i_o look_v not_o for_o praise_v but_o pardon_n let_v we_o muster_v up_o all_o their_o force_n together_o and_o since_o that_o famous_a bishop_n have_v withstand_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o strength_n in_o the_o first_o brunt_n the_o rest_n will_v like_o the_o french_a fury_n in_o war_n be_v the_o easy_a answer_v the_o first_o objection_n be_v 1._o cor._n 7.6_o i_o speak_v this_o by_o permission_n and_o not_o of_o commandment_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v vers_n 10._o unto_o the_o marry_a i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o common_a man_n may_v speak_v and_o both_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v but_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n the_o three_o objection_n be_v vers_n 12._o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n the_o four_o objection_n vers_fw-la 25._o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a the_o five_o objection_n vers_fw-la 40._o she_o be_v happy_a if_o she_o so_o abide_v after_o my_o judgement_n and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o first_o i_o thus_o answer_v the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v permit_v only_o to_o write_v or_o speak_v some_o thing_n and_o command_v to_o write_v other_o thing_n nor_o touch_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o thought_n to_o permit_v a_o little_a sin_n that_o a_o great_a may_v be_v avoid_v as_o some_o hence_o maintain_v culpam_fw-la maintain_v dum_fw-la tribuit_fw-la veniam_fw-la denotat_fw-la culpam_fw-la while_o he_o forgive_v they_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v faulty_a say_v augustine_n concern_v these_o word_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la orig._n cap._n 38._o again_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi conjugali_fw-la cap._n 10._o datur_fw-la 10._o quis_fw-la ambigat_fw-la absurdissimè_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la eos_fw-la peccâsse_fw-la quibus_fw-la venia_fw-la datur_fw-la it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v they_o sin_v not_o who_o pardon_n absolve_v again_o in_o enchâ—r_n cap._n 78._o fateatur_fw-la 78._o quis_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la neget_fw-la cùm_fw-la dari_fw-la veniam_fw-la facientibus_fw-la apostoliea_n authoritas_fw-la fateatur_fw-la who_o can_v deny_v there_o be_v a_o fault_n where_o the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o the_o doer_n thereof_o be_v forgive_v i_o answer_v erasmus_n say_v some_o copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la as_o augustine_n and_o other_o read_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n or_o this_o be_v my_o advice_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o yourselves_o i_o do_v not_o command_v it_o god_n make_v not_o it_o a_o matter_n of_o precept_n but_o thus_o i_o advise_v or_o counsel_n and_o then_o it_o sound_v all_o one_o with_o that_o in_o the_o 25._o verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sontentiam_fw-la do_v and_o verse_n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judicium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d liberum_fw-la interim_n faciens_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la judicium_fw-la
glory_n of_o the_o creator_n if_o i_o be_v bold_a with_o bishop_n bilson_n he_o be_v as_o bold_a with_o s._n augustine_n and_o sleight_v his_o reason_n and_o cross_v the_o very_a argument_n which_o aquinas_n magnify_v and_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n concern_v david_n all_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n word_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v transcribe_v you_o may_v read_v they_o pag._n 217._o and_o 218._o i_o will_v only_o single_a out_o such_o passage_n as_o show_v he_o to_o be_v singular_a or_o dubious_a in_o that_o point_n that_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v not_o hinder_v say_v he_o but_o david_n may_v be_v translate_v into_o paradise_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o christ_n do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o just_a probation_n that_o david_n body_n be_v not_o then_o ascend_v when_o christ_n sit_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n again_o he_o say_v augustine_n have_v some_o hold_n to_o prove_v that_o david_n do_v not_o ascend_v in_o body_n when_o christ_n do_v or_o at_o least_o not_o into_o heaven_n whither_o christ_n ascend_v because_o in_o plain_a word_n peter_n say_v 2.34_o say_v act_n 2.34_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o say_v he_o either_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n sleep_v again_o when_o they_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n resurrection_n or_o they_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n and_o there_o expect_v the_o number_n of_o their_o brethren_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n or_o last_o david_n be_v none_o of_o these_o that_o be_v raise_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o only_o such_o be_v choose_v as_o be_v know_v to_o the_o person_n then_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n so_o far_o bishop_n bilson_n before_o i_o come_v to_o press_v the_o argument_n let_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o forecited_a word_n and_o to_o censure_v according_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v in_o paradise_n with_o their_o body_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n be_v there_o any_o paradise_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o paradise_n be_v he_o not_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n shall_v the_o saint_n that_o rise_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o if_o they_o ascend_v at_o all_o ascend_v upon_o his_o ascension_n shall_v they_o i_o say_v be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o be_v glorify_v or_o be_v glorify_v not_o be_v with_o christ_n shall_v they_o be_v keep_v at_o distance_n from_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o lamb_n and_o hang_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o heaven_n where_o their_o redeemer_n reign_v second_o against_o his_o former_a determination_n and_o against_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confirm_v it_o he_o say_v either_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n sleep_v again_o but_o do_v it_o not_o impeach_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n or_o will_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o apparition_n rather_o than_o a_o true_a resurrection_n as_o you_o before_o reason_v or_o they_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n or_o david_n be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n you_o see_v now_o his_o resolution_n be_v come_v down_o but_o s._n augustine_n argument_n be_v sound_a that_o david_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o that_o privilege_n which_o other_o ancient_a father_n and_o patriarch_n enjoy_v if_o they_o enjoy_v they_o bishop_n bilson_n himself_o confess_v that_o david_n ascend_v not_o when_o christ_n ascend_v but_o christ_n sit_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o david_n body_n be_v not_o ascend_v if_o not_o then_o when_o do_v he_o or_o they_o ascend_v or_o how_o be_v they_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n last_o that_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n be_v in_o bliss_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o mansion_n of_o heaven_n be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v comfort_v and_o make_v happy_a by_o christ_n exaltation_n may_v be_v believe_v but_o that_o either_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o david_n be_v not_o with_o the_o other_o bless_a angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n now_o where_o christ_n be_v or_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o other_o most_o holy_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o now_o be_v but_o be_v in_o a_o paradise_n out_o of_o heaven_n seem_v strange_a divinity_n somewhat_o touch_v on_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n but_o i_o leave_v bishop_n bilson_n in_o this_o point_n unlike_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a of_o our_o worthy_n famous_a above_o thousand_o for_o a_o most_o learned_a prelate_n 4._o and_o if_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o david_n rise_v not_o to_o a_o eternal_a resurrection_n i_o be_o much_o deceive_v the_o confess_a ground_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o harsh_a to_o exclude_v david_n from_o be_v one_o that_o arise_v if_o any_o arise_v to_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o if_o david_n arise_v not_o none_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o so_o to_o arise_v as_o to_o ascend_v in_o their_o immortal_a body_n to_o heaven_n since_o he_o have_v great_a gift_n or_o privilege_n then_o some_o of_o they_o and_o as_o great_a as_o almost_o any_o of_o they_o but_o say_v i_o david_n be_v none_o of_o those_o that_o arise_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n and_o this_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o s._n peter_n for_o first_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v the_o intent_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o of_o david_n and_o the_o apostle_n evince_v it_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o david_n do_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o that_o be_v his_o bone_n and_o his_o body_n and_o his_o ash_n be_v yet_o with_o we_o whereas_o if_o david_n have_v bodily_a ascend_v they_o will_v have_v fit_v david_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n who_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n remain_v but_o his_o body_n be_v not_o incinerate_v neither_o be_v his_o flesh_n corrupt_v as_o david_n be_v but_o ascend_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n argument_n have_v be_v impertinent_a second_o it_o be_v say_v most_o remarkable_o act._n 2.34_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o christ_n be_v by_o david_n confession_n note_n first_o the_o force_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la second_o observe_v that_o s._n peter_n speak_v this_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n whereas_o if_o any_o arise_v to_o incorruptible_a glory_n they_o arise_v or_o ascend_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o just_a consequent_a before_o this_o time_n when_o s._n peter_n speak_v these_o word_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v or_o he_o have_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n again_o though_o david_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o soul_n long_o before_o that_o time_n as_o we_o say_v or_o if_o he_o go_v up_o out_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o some_o papist_n say_v yet_o certain_o someway_o he_o be_v not_o ascend_v when_o s._n peter_n thus_o preach_v if_o any_o way_n he_o ascend_v not_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o body_n or_o soul_n they_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o ascend_v not_o in_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v he_o ascend_v not_o in_o body_n unless_o they_o will_v show_v we_o some_o three_o nature_n in_o david_n that_o may_v ascend_v which_o thwart_v both_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n 5._o moreover_o the_o turk_n now_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n keep_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o david_n forbid_v entrance_n to_o all_o christian_n into_o it_o as_o every_o traveller_n into_o those_o part_n know_v and_o they_o questionless_a respect_n the_o sepulchre_n as_o contain_v the_o body_n bone_n or_o ash_n of_o david_n there_o present_a and_o unremoved_a last_o if_o david_n ascend_v not_o when_o christ_n do_v or_o a_o little_a after_o which_o be_v evidence_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n our_o enemy_n themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o ascend_v long_o after_o or_o of_o late_a therefore_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v bodily_a as_o yet_o howsoever_o pineda_n fanci_v o_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n of_o david_n who_o haste_n supereminent_o the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o open_a and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shutte_v and_o no_o man_n open_v
i_o qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la fluctuans_fw-la converto_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la christum_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quaero_fw-la hîc_fw-la &_o invenio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sine_fw-la impietate_fw-la adoretur_fw-la terra_fw-la i_o be_o in_o a_o doubt_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o adore_v earth_n lest_o he_o damn_v i_o who_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o hesitancie_n or_o pendulousnesse_n i_o turn_v myself_o to_o christ_n and_o here_o i_o seek_v and_o find_v how_o without_o impiety_n earth_n may_v be_v worship_v as_o if_o no_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v adore_v but_o his_o body_n only_o i_o will_v not_o say_v or_o think_v that_o any_o relic_n or_o relic_n have_v in_o themselves_o or_o from_o themselves_o power_n to_o expel_v devil_n or_o to_o work_v wonder_n for_o a_o spiritual_a power_n as_o thyraeus_n well_o observe_v though_o it_o wound_v himself_o be_v not_o within_o a_o thing_n corporeal_a and_o a_o bodily_a power_n can_v drive_v away_o devil_n or_o work_v miracle_n say_v i._o the_o great_a work_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n read_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la 22.8_o may_v in_o those_o day_n extraordinary_o be_v do_v by_o the_o martyr_n or_o by_o the_o angel_n martyrum_fw-la angel_n suscipientes_fw-la personam_fw-la martyrum_fw-la in_o assume_v body_n like_o to_o the_o martyr_n as_o augustine_n phrase_v it_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerenda_fw-la cap._n 16._o the_o relic_n have_v no_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o to_o effectuate_v or_o actuate_v such_o miracle_n yea_o the_o very_a angel_n or_o martyr_n themselves_o be_v but_o the_o agent_n instrument_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o only_o work_v great_a wonder_n by_o his_o power_n independent_a i_o will_v put_v no_o trust_n no_o confidence_n in_o the_o relic_n of_o any_o saint_n or_o martyr_n whosoever_o or_o whatsoever_o for_o help_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o wrong_n offer_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o name_n our_o help_n stand_v our_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 121.2_o and_o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o our_o need_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n philip._n 4.19_o 9_o what_o will_v i_o then_o do_v or_o how_o will_v i_o behave_v myself_o towards_o a_o true_a unquestioned_a choice_a relic_n i_o will_v which_o be_v the_o positive_a part_n by_o i_o promise_v with_o chrysostom_n hom._n 5._o in_o job_n tom_n 1._o honourable_o esteem_v of_o it_o kiss_v it_o and_o reverent_o both_o touch_n it_o and_o behold_v it_o and_o think_v of_o it_o and_o chary_o lay_v it_o up_o i_o will_v show_v it_o to_o other_o not_o mercenary_o but_o with_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a remembrance_n of_o he_o who_o relic_n it_o be_v i_o will_v esteem_v of_o it_o above_o silver_n gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n i_o will_v make_v it_o my_o remembrancer_n of_o thing_n past_a as_o a_o motive_n stir_v i_o up_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o that_o saint_n virtue_n and_o action_n which_o be_v their_o best_a relic_n i_o will_v use_v it_o as_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v evil_a in_o i_o and_o as_o a_o spur_n to_o goodness_n if_o any_o instrument_n of_o satan_n shall_v debase_v it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v vilissimus_fw-la pulvis_fw-la i_o will_v scorn_v his_o scorn_n and_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o most_o especial_a instrument_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o will_v say_v to_o the_o caviller_n or_o rather_o to_o his_o master_n lucifer_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o detraction_n pulvere_fw-la detraction_n saepe_fw-la hoc_fw-la vilissimo_fw-la tortus_fw-la es_fw-la pulvere_fw-la even_o this_o which_o thou_o call_v most_o vile_a dust_n have_v often_o torment_v thou_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v of_o old_a last_o till_o of_o itself_o it_o decay_v and_o by_o its_o imperfection_n or_o rottenness_n call_v for_o interment_n i_o will_v not_o bury_v it_o but_o commend_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v even_o in_o church_n and_o other_o holy_a place_n except_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v with_o it_o or_o people_n in_o their_o profane_a religion_n adore_v it_o and_o then_o will_v i_o also_o bury_v it_o 10._o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o i_o must_v take_v manum_fw-la de_fw-la tabula_fw-la or_o make_v a_o quick_a end_n and_o return_v to_o pineda_n say_v that_o if_o ananias_n azarias_n and_o misael_n have_v no_o relic_n now_o remain_v which_o lorinus_n report_v from_o report_n if_o they_o do_v arise_v or_o intend_v to_o arise_v with_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o far_o long_a journey_n from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o captivity_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n than_o jacob_n have_v to_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n will_v or_o shall_v have_v have_v as_o great_a a_o care_n as_o jacob_n of_o translate_n their_o bone_n if_o jacob_n translate_v his_o in_o hope_n to_o arise_v with_o christ_n as_o pineda_n intimate_v o_o gracious_a god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v love_v by_o i_o for_o thy_o own_o self_n only_o grant_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o no_o worldly_a thought_n may_v nestle_v and_o breed_v in_o i_o nor_o that_o i_o may_v fasten_v any_o respect_n on_o any_o creature_n which_o may_v be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o devotion_n due_a to_o thou_o my_o creator_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n in_o who_o only_o thou_o be_v well_o please_v amen_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o pineda_n say_v ionas_n arise_v then_o and_o noah_n his_o reason_n very_o shallow_a 2._o daniel_n arise_v say_v pineda_n from_o nicetas_n if_o daniel_n arise_v he_o arise_v but_o with_o one_o leg_n the_o other_o leg_n be_v yet_o show_v at_o vercellis_n 3._o job_n arise_v now_o say_v pineda_n his_o proof_n lame_a job_n epitaph_n poetical_a his_o sepulchrall_a pyramid_n make_v of_o imagination_n 4._o job_n shall_v arise_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n pineda_n wrinch_v the_o scripture_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o job_n book_n according_a to_o some_o greek_a copy_n a_o double_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o job_n body_n suppose_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o constantinople_n 7._o bartholomaeus_n sibylla_n say_v s._n hierom_n be_v express_v that_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_z john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v bodily_a ascend_v the_o like_a cite_v from_o aquinas_n and_o holcot_n say_v that_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v incinerate_v her_o suppose_a day_n of_o assumption_n most_o honour_a among_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v monstrous_a disagree_v among_o they_o who_o favour_n her_o assumption_n the_o last_o instance_n concern_v not_o our_o question_n 8._o pineda_n presume_v too_o far_o upon_o uncertainty_n lorinus_n dare_v not_o name_v any_o particular_o that_o be_v raise_v it_o can_v be_v know_v certain_o now_o also_o arise_v jonah_n say_v pineda_n that_o ionas_n be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n appear_v matth._n 27.40_o but_o if_o every_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n arise_v than_o samson_n samuel_n joshuah_n gedeon_n melchizedech_n aaron_n solomon_n than_o hundred_o of_o other_o arise_v who_o pineda_n mention_v not_o noah_n not_o tandem_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la noah_n at_o last_o noah_n arise_v say_v pineda_n why_o at_o last_o since_o he_o be_v live_v before_o other_o and_o great_a in_o god_n favour_n who_o be_v save_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n this_o last_o reason_n as_o well_o hold_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n arise_v also_o for_o they_o be_v deliver_v as_o well_o as_o noah_n from_o the_o inundation_n of_o water_n and_o especial_o sem_fw-mi who_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o be_v great_a in_o god_n favour_n 2._o and_o daniel_n arise_v who_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n say_v pineda_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o nicetas_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o nicetas_n prove_v it_o by_o any_o reason_n he_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o jeremy_n arise_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n where_o he_o sink_v in_o the_o mire_n be_v afterward_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n jerem._n 38.6_o and_o 13._o and_o if_o daniel_n arise_v he_o arise_v but_o with_o one_o leg_n for_o etc._n for_o crus_n danielis_fw-la asservatur_fw-la vercellis_n etc._n etc._n a_o leg_n of_o daniel_n be_v keep_v at_o vercellis_n a_o city_n of_o liguria_n say_v lorinus_n on_o act._n 2.29_o daniel_n die_v in_o babylon_n say_v sixtus_n senensis_n concern_v he_o of_o relic_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n nor_o of_o his_o rise_n again_o with_o christ_n but_o allege_v the_o last_o of_o daniel_n the_o last_o verse_n which_o word_n may_v prove_v that_o he_o arise_v not_o with_o christ_n or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o die_v again_o for_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o
wicked_a in_o that_o 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v prove_v that_o some_o shall_v never_o die_v the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o cajetan_n the_o definition_n ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la of_o the_o sentence_n and_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o word_n doubtful_o rabanus_n his_o exposition_n reject_v 3._o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o corinth_n 5.4_o evince_v that_o some_o shall_v not_o die_v cajetan_n with_o we_o and_o against_o aquinas_n doctor_n estius_n and_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la the_o jesuit_n approve_v cajetan_n s._n augustine_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o evince_v it_o by_o adam_n estate_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o state_n bellarmine_n deni_v not_o salmerons_n objection_n answer_v 4._o some_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o death_n as_o be_v manifest_v 1._o corinth_n 15.51_o the_o place_n full_o explicate_v the_o common_a greek_a copy_n prefer_v the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n stand_v with_o all_o truth_n conveniency_n probability_n and_o sense_n the_o other_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o sleep_n and_o the_o more_o different_a vulgat_fw-la omnes_fw-la quidem_fw-la resurgemus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la immutabimur_fw-la indeed_o we_o shall_v arise_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v change_v just_o explode_v as_o adverse_a to_o sense_n 5._o the_o pelagian_n though_o accurse_a heretic_n yet_o hold_v true_o that_o some_o shall_v not_o die_v s._n augustine_n dubious_a other_o stick_v in_o his_o hesitancie_n yet_o other_o father_n and_o late_a writer_n be_v constant_a that_o some_o shall_v be_v privilege_v from_o death_n yet_o that_o change_n may_v be_v call_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n 1._o the_o three_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o adam_n and_o his_o child_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o privilege_n or_o exception_n must_v and_o shall_v die_v i_o have_v first_o answer_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o exception_n of_o some_o who_o shall_v not_o die_v second_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o they_o have_v be_v except_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o my_o answer_n that_o other_o also_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v except_v in_o the_o avouchment_v of_o this_o truth_n consist_v the_o labour_n till_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o who_o may_v have_v be_v or_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v except_v may_v yet_o be_v say_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o die_v commutatio_fw-la die_v loco_fw-la mortis_fw-la erit_fw-la momentanea_fw-la commutatio_fw-la the_o change_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o death_n say_v aretius_n mortis_fw-la aretius_n in_o illis_fw-la qui_fw-la repentè_fw-fr immutantur_fw-la immutatio_fw-la illa_fw-la erit_fw-la species_n mortis_fw-la the_o immutation_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v sudden_o change_v shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n say_v beza_n bosquier_n in_o his_o terror_n orbis_n make_v rapture_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n we_o may_v more_o safe_o and_o proper_o call_v that_o sudden_a change_n by_o the_o name_n of_o death_n for_o in_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o our_o body_n all_o corruptibilitie_n and_o mortality_n together_o with_o the_o defect_n now_o annex_v to_o they_o and_o because_o it_o alter_v if_o not_o abolish_v the_o former_a state_n or_o nature_n it_o shall_v go_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o because_o this_o change_n do_v not_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o compositum_fw-la we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a proper_a real_a death_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o immutation_n but_o urge_v a_o perfect_a natural_a death_n a_o very_a disjunct_n separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n aquinas_n go_v further_a and_o will_v have_v a_o incineration_n of_o the_o body_n from_o which_o dust_n and_o ash_n incorruptible_a body_n shall_v arise_v but_o this_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thess_n 4.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aera_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nos_fw-la viventes_fw-la relicti_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la rapiemur_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la in_o occursum_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o aera_fw-la we_o who_o remain_v alive_a shall_v be_v hurry_v together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n as_o montanus_n have_v it_o the_o vulgat_fw-la differ_v but_o in_o word_n not_o in_o sense_n etc._n sense_n qui_fw-la vivimus_fw-la qui_fw-la relinquimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o person_n be_v confess_v occumenius_n cit_v methodius_n his_o opinion_n thus_o and_o add_v his_o reason_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o alive_a corporal_o to_o that_o time_n but_o it_o come_v more_o home_n if_o we_o say_v as_o well_o we_o may_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n know_v that_o himself_o be_v none_o of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o endure_v alive_a on_o earth_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n because_o he_o say_v 2._o tim._n 4.6_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n yea_o 2._o thess_n 2.2_o he_o exhort_v the_o same_o thessalonian_o that_o though_o seducer_n shall_v pretend_v his_o message_n or_o his_o letter_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n day_n be_v at_o hand_n his_o own_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o christ_n day_n be_v not_o the_o english_a translation_n jump_v verbal_o in_o the_o contradiction_n at_o hand_n and_o not_o at_o hand_n the_o original_a vari_v but_o a_o little_a and_o that_o not_o in_o sense_n nor_o in_o the_o verb_n itself_o but_o the_o preposition_n and_o montanus_n have_v the_o word_n instat_fw-la by_o way_n of_o exposition_n in_o both_o place_n profert_fw-la place_n sed_fw-la svam_fw-la personam_fw-la verbi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la profert_fw-la but_o he_o instance_v in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v methodius_n that_o he_o speak_v it_o only_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v also_o apparent_a by_o the_o context_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o the_o remainder_n show_v that_o a_o few_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v in_o himself_o and_o other_o holy_a one_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v rapiemur_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o but_o rapientur_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o again_o when_o he_o say_v rapiemur_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o they_o who_o be_v mean_v in_o those_o word_n save_v they_o only_o who_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n and_o who_o god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o 1._o thess_n 4.14_o which_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o godly_a only_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n come_v judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a then_o live_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n diodorus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hierom_n say_v the_o apostle_n numero_fw-la apostle_n apostolus_fw-la nos_fw-la dixit_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la justos_fw-la de_fw-la quorum_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la numero_fw-la say_v we_o that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v just_a out_o of_o who_o number_n i_o be_o not_o exclude_v a_o powerful_a reason_n may_v confirm_v this_o because_o the_o wicked_a will_v wish_v mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o will_v quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o that_o hour_n and_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o judgement_n if_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v spring_v forth_o and_o put_v themselves_o forward_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n the_o sum_n be_v the_o godly_a which_o shall_v be_v then_o leave_v and_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n the_o papist_n say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v morte_fw-la do_v sine_fw-la media_fw-la morte_fw-la without_o intercurrent_a or_o intercedent_a death_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v express_v we_o live_v and_o remain_v shall_v be_v snatch_v up_o the_o argument_n of_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n have_v pith_n in_o it_o for_o he_o say_v if_o the_o live_v man_n do_v die_v resurgent_fw-la die_v sequitur_fw-la justos_fw-la aliquantò_fw-la pòst_fw-la resurrecturos_fw-la quà m_fw-la alios_fw-la fiquidem_fw-la morientur_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la resurgent_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v arise_v somewhat_o after_o
other_o for_o they_o shall_v both_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o which_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v against_o all_o divinity_n he_o mince_v and_o mollifi_v thus_o brevissimum_fw-la thus_o omnes_fw-la possunt_fw-la dici_fw-la resurgere_fw-la simul_fw-la prout_fw-la simul_fw-la fieri_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la fit_a sub_fw-la idem_fw-la tempus_fw-la brevissimum_fw-la all_o may_v be_v say_v to_o arise_v together_o as_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v at_o once_o which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n but_o this_o shift_n can_v serve_v his_o turn_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o corinth_n 15.52_o in_o punto_n or_o in_o tempore_fw-la indivisibili_fw-la in_o one_o instant_a be_v neither_o first_o nor_o last_o but_o so_o shall_v all_o arise_v and_o bonaventure_n sentent_fw-fr 4._o distinct_a 43._o quaest_n 3._o prove_v by_o six_o reason_n that_o successiuê_fw-la that_o resurrectio_fw-la omnium_fw-la fit_a simul_fw-la &_o non_fw-la successiuê_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v a_o joint_a resurrection_n of_o all_o together_o and_o not_o successive_a as_o valentia_n will_v have_v it_o the_o frame_n may_v be_v this_o from_o his_o confession_n the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o arise_v after_o other_o but_o by_o valentia_n his_o acknowledgement_n if_o the_o righteous_a who_o shall_v be_v alive_a when_o christ_n come_v shall_v die_v they_o must_v arise_v after_o other_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o though_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o thess_n 4.16_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v arise_v first_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v arise_v soon_o than_o other_o man_n much_o less_o late_a as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v feat_o excuse_v it_o for_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v together_o good_a and_o bad_a at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trump_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v christ_n voice_n one_o voice_n one_o single_a voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5.28_o 29._o they_o must_v not_o come_v forth_o one_o by_o one_o or_o one_o after_o another_o but_o all_o together_o and_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a shall_v all_o arise_v together_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v both_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_v change_v 4.15_o change_v 1._o thess_n 4.15_o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a and_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v prevent_v the_o live_n therefore_o all_o shall_v arise_v or_o be_v change_v together_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n 1._o thess_n 4.16_o with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n matth._n 24.31_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 1._o cor._n 15.52_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n the_o change_n of_o some_o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o other_o no_o preeminence_n be_v in_o that_o point_n though_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v arise_v first_o it_o be_v mean_v before_o other_o shall_v meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n occurrentiam_fw-la air_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ponit_fw-la ordinem_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la sed_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ad_fw-la raptum_fw-la vel_fw-la occurrentiam_fw-la for_o he_o set_v not_o down_o the_o order_n of_o their_o several_a resurrection_n but_o the_o order_n of_o their_o several_a rapture_n and_o meeting_n with_o christ_n say_v the_o deep_a aquinas_n the_o raise_v and_o change_v holy_a one_o shall_v go_v together_o the_o change_a shall_v not_o meet_v christ_n till_o first_o the_o holy_a dead_a be_v raise_v again_o it_o be_v not_o resurgent_fw-la primi_fw-la shall_v be_v the_o first_o who_o arise_v which_o be_v the_o bad_a translation_n of_o the_o vulgat_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resurgent_fw-la primùm_fw-la shall_v arise_v first_o of_o all_o adverbial_o first_o that_o be_v before_o other_o meet_v christ_n s._n augustine_n be_v sometime_o doubtful_a of_o the_o main_a point_n but_o what_o say_v he_o tomo_n 4._o de_fw-la octo_fw-la dulcitii_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la quaest_n 3._o upon_o these_o word_n we_o who_o live_v and_o be_v leave_v i_o will_v say_v he_o hear_v more_o learned_a man_n concern_v these_o word_n and_o correct_v what_o i_o have_v sometime_o think_v otherwise_o from_o hence_o if_o they_o can_v be_v so_o expound_v to_o i_o as_o by_o they_o i_o may_v understand_v that_o all_o who_o live_v now_o or_o shall_v live_v shall_v die_v but_o if_o in_o these_o word_n there_o can_v no_o other_o sense_n be_v find_v and_o if_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o live_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n vita_fw-la world_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la expolientur_fw-la corpore_fw-la sed_fw-la superinduantur_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la ut_fw-la absorbeatur_fw-la mortale_fw-la à _fw-la vita_fw-la who_o shall_v not_o die_v corporal_o but_o be_v clothe_v over_o with_o immortality_n that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n then_o to_o this_o opinion_n without_o doubt_n be_v agreeable_a that_o which_o in_o our_o belief_n we_o confess_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a so_o far_o proceed_v that_o holy_a father_n s._n augustine_n 2._o and_o because_o he_o have_v name_v a_o second_o place_n and_o instance_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o shall_v be_v my_o second_o argument_n and_o thus_o do_v i_o shape_v it_o the_o creed_n apostolical_a say_v christ_n shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a say_v s._n peter_n act._n 10.42_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o same_o 2._o timoth._n 4.1_o testificor_fw-la coram_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la qui_fw-la judicaturus_fw-la est_fw-la vivos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la i_o testify_v before_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o they_o understand_v it_o judicio_fw-la it_o de_fw-fr novissimo_fw-la generali_fw-la judicio_fw-la of_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n say_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la 2.4_o yea_o the_o apostle_n express_v so_o much_o in_o the_o last_o cite_v verse_n of_o timothy_n christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o first_o appear_v be_v past_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v at_o his_o second_o come_v the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o word_n be_v lay_v thus_o the_o structure_n arise_v by_o the_o word_n dead_a you_o can_v understand_v the_o party_n as_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o so_o christ_n judge_v they_o not_o alive_a people_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o you_o must_v needs_o expound_v dead_a for_o those_o that_o sometime_o do_v die_v and_o now_o be_v raise_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o be_v alive_a the_o word_n quick_a or_o live_v you_o can_v interpret_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v such_o as_o be_v alive_a then_o and_o shall_v die_v and_o then_o be_v raise_v and_o then_o be_v judge_v for_o it_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v say_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v only_o one_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a or_o the_o live_n for_o indeed_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v alive_a or_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o dead_a for_o even_o the_o live_n and_o the_o quick_a shall_v die_v as_o the_o papist_n feign_v but_o indeed_o the_o holy_a writ_n divide_v all_o mankind_n into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o part_n shall_v be_v live_v and_o not_o die_v but_o be_v change_v the_o other_o be_v such_o as_o sometime_o die_v viventes_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o cloud_n in_o that_o article_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v neither_o redundancie_n nor_o defect_n in_o the_o popish_a exposition_n there_o be_v redundancie_n for_o if_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v die_v it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v express_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o dead_a or_o if_o the_o dead_a as_o dead_a be_v not_o proper_o judge_v it_o may_v only_o have_v be_v say_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a for_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n all_o the_o live_a shall_v die_v and_o be_v again_o
saint_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a wickâ—_n one_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n unto_o damnation_n john_n 5.28_o likewise_o say_v i_o the_o change_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o change_v they_o be_v as_o i_o hold_v it_o most_o likely_a may_v be_v call_v the_o change_n unto_o shame_n and_o pain_n eternal_a as_o the_o change_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v call_v a_o change_n unto_o glory_n for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o that_o change_n nor_o shall_v they_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n by_o any_o extraordinary_a rapture_n as_o i_o conceive_v and_o since_o they_o die_v the_o second_o death_n it_o matter_v not_o if_o they_o avoid_v either_o the_o first_o death_n by_o immutation_n or_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n last_o if_o they_o shall_v meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v to_o their_o great_a terror_n they_o shall_v be_v hurry_v to_o their_o judge_n and_o hale_v towards_o their_o punishment_n they_o meet_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mild_a saviour_n but_o as_o a_o angry_a and_o just_a god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n both_o to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o objection_n of_o salmeron_n as_o the_o learned_a who_o read_v he_o can_v testify_v 4._o another_o argument_n and_o that_o of_o moment_n and_o validity_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v except_v from_o death_n be_v take_v from_o that_o memorable_a diverse_o read_v diverse_o expound_v place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n 15.51_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immutabimur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la dormiemus_fw-la omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la immutabimur_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v as_o the_o interlinearie_a have_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a read_v let_v we_o examine_v first_o the_o word_n and_o the_o several_a translation_n and_o so_o approach_v to_o the_o exposition_n the_o greek_a cite_v by_o i_o at_o large_a be_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n so_o say_v peter_n martyr_n and_o doctor_n estius_n confirm_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o do_v chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_n read_v it_o and_o theodoret_n and_o justinus_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la quaest_n 61._o &_o quaest_n 109._o and_o origen_n in_o tertio_fw-la volumine_fw-la enarrationis_fw-la epistolae_fw-la primae_fw-la ad_fw-la thessalonicenses_n as_o also_o in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n which_o be_v a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n say_v estius_n so_o oecumenius_n prognost_n 3.48_o so_o theodorus_n heracleote_n read_v it_o say_v s._n hierom_n in_o tom._n 3._o epistolarum_n pag._n 198._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o minerius_n and_o alexander_n s._n hierom_n acknowledge_v that_o even_o in_o his_o day_n the_o greek_n do_v not_o read_v it_o as_o the_o latin_n salmeron_n on_o the_o place_n find_v fault_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la dormiemus_fw-la all_o of_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v dormiemus_fw-la die_v quod_fw-la juxta_fw-la verborum_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la perinde_v est_fw-la ac_fw-la dicere_fw-la nullos_fw-la dormituros_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la dormiemus_fw-la quà _fw-la declararet_fw-la aliquos_fw-la non_fw-la morituros_fw-la est_fw-fr grande_fw-fr discrimen_fw-la apud_fw-la logicos_fw-la inter_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la dormiemus_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la non_fw-la dormiemus_fw-la which_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v none_o shall_v die._n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v not_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v die_v by_o which_o word_n be_v mean_v and_o declare_v that_o some_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n among_o logician_n between_o these_o two_o proposition_n not_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o all_z of_o we_o shall_v not_o die._n so_o far_o he_o first_o i_o say_v estius_n a_o learned_a doctor_n and_o popish_a divine_a do_v sleight_n this_o subtlety_n vertunt_fw-la subtlety_n sâ—ito_fw-la sensum_fw-la non_fw-la mutari_fw-la sive_fw-la legas_fw-la omnes_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la dormiemus_fw-la qui_fw-la ordo_fw-la verborum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o graeco_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la quidem_fw-la dormiemus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la legit_fw-la hieronymus_n &_o plerique_fw-la lat_n ni_fw-fr vertunt_fw-la know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v no_o whit_n change_v or_o alter_v whether_o you_o read_v it_o thus_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n or_o thus_o not_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v die_v as_o hierom_n read_v it_o and_o most_o of_o the_o latin_n interpret_v it_o second_o i_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v maintain_v that_o none_o shall_v die_v of_o they_o that_o be_v residui_fw-la then_o remain_v alive_a but_o that_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v all_o be_v change_v without_o death_n i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o arise_v from_o that_o opinion_n catharinus_n in_o his_o commentary_n find_v fault_n with_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o first_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o estius_n find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o his_o fault_n find_v condemn_v he_o of_o inconsideration_n and_o rashness_n the_o arabic_a accord_v with_o the_o greek_a nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la moriemur_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la mutabimur_fw-la we_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o syriack_n also_o be_v in_o harmony_n with_o both_o greek_a and_o arabic_a though_o salmerons_n nicety_n may_v think_v it_o a_o jar_n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la obdormiemus_fw-la omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la immutabimur_fw-la not_o all_o we_o shall_v sleep_v but_o all_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v yea_o a_o old_a vulgat_fw-la translation_n which_o be_v in_o basil_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o predicant_o say_v erasmus_n agree_v with_o our_o greek_a aquinas_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 8._o lect._n confess_v that_o our_o greek_a read_v be_v in_o sense_n consonant_n to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o epist_n 4_o chap._n and_o 17_o verse_n scripture_n sweet_o expound_v scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v say_v the_o apostle_n here_o and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o the_o very_a preface_n have_v a_o correspondence_n in_o substance_n and_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o thessaly_n 4.15_o and_o here_o 1._o corinth_n 15.51_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n and_o then_o do_v he_o in_o both_o place_n evince_v a_o immutation_n without_o death_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o our_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v evince_v from_o aquinas_n his_o free_a acknowledgement_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o danger_n but_o great_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o how_o excellent_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o present_o follow_v verse_n 52._o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v do_v he_o not_o plain_o discriminate_a and_o diversify_v those_o which_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v change_v he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o he_o must_v have_v do_v if_o all_o be_v to_o die_v and_o then_o to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o change_n be_v not_o by_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o body_n he_o add_v immediate_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n vers_fw-la 53._o phrase_n imply_v no_o loss_n no_o decay_n no_o separation_n but_o a_o superinduction_n and_o superaddition_n to_o what_o before_o be_v enjoy_v and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o say_v most_o pertinent_o vers_fw-la 54._o then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o live_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o mortal_a then_o shall_v death_n be_v overcome_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n vers_fw-la 55._o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o and_o best_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v vary_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o letter_n but_o it_o make_v a_o contrariety_n in_o the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la non_fw-la dormiemus_fw-la all_o of_o we_o shall_v not_o sleep_v say_v the_o former_a omnes_fw-la dormiemus_fw-la all_o of_o we_o shall_v sleep_v say_v the_o latter_a and_o this_o latter_a way_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v read_v in_o some_o few_o copy_n even_o in_o s._n hieroms_n time_n but_o this_o greek_a lection_n be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v tremellius_n and_o the_o preacher_n ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la carnis_fw-la say_v the_o same_o that_o be_v as_o i_o interpret_v he_o out_o of_o carnal_a reason_n he_o may_v rather_o have_v say_v ratione_fw-la carnis_fw-la because_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o abortive_a be_v bury_v and_o the_o churl_n carcase_n unbury_v nor_o let_v any_o man_n thwart_o i_o by_o say_v that_o in_o the_o septuagint_n be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgat_fw-la accord_v supercecidit_fw-la ignis_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a troop_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n so_o read_v it_o and_o so_o expound_v it_o i_o answer_v ingenuous_o that_o ascribe_v so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgat_fw-la i_o wonder_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a difference_n from_o the_o uncorrupt_a original_n the_o vulgat_fw-la thought_n i_o trust_v to_o the_o 70._o and_o the_o 70._o to_o some_o hebrew_n copy_n vary_v from_o other_o more_o perfect_a the_o 70_o render_v gen._n 4.8_o not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v certain_o defective_a say_v vatablus_n and_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a pause_n but_o according_a to_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n cain_n say_v unto_o his_o brother_n let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o field_n as_o mr._n selden_n evince_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o hierom_n and_o cyrill_n of_o old_a and_o by_o a_o samaritan_n copy_n now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n usher_n which_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la amplifi_v relate_v that_o cain_n tell_v abel_n there_o be_v no_o future_a world_n nor_o reward_n for_o goodness_n nor_o punishment_n for_o sin_n all_o which_o abel_n contradict_v and_o thereupon_o cain_n slay_v he_o so_o may_v the_o 70._o or_o the_o vulgat_fw-la or_o both_o translate_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n not_o accordant_a to_o those_o copy_n which_o be_v now_o in_o price_n but_o answerable_a to_o some_o other_o hebrew_a one_o at_o length_n i_o rest_v assure_v that_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o use_v differ_v only_o in_o one_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o point_n for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o five_o point_n as_o it_o be_v most_o common_o read_v and_o with_o six_o point_n say_v kimchi_n which_o signify_v abortivus_fw-la and_o be_v in_o the_o psalmist_n their_o copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v cecidit_fw-la there_o be_v the_o same_o radical_o and_o no_o letter_n change_v second_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mulieris_fw-la which_o be_v in_o david_n they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v fire_n the_o omission_n only_o of_o one_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v cause_v abortivus_fw-la mulieris_fw-la to_o be_v translate_v cecidit_fw-la ignis_fw-la for_o as_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o punctation_n that_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o often_o interchanging_n and_o easy_a mistake_n and_o point_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o some_o say_v scarce_o when_o the_o vulgat_fw-la first_fw-mi be_v as_o other_o say_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n say_v i_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o point_n and_o accent_n be_v syriacall_a drusius_n in_o his_o henoch_n chap._n 1._o say_v hieronymus_n ante_fw-la masoritarum_fw-la tempora_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la apices_fw-la habemus_fw-la ut_fw-la communis_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la vixit_fw-la mercer_n in_o the_o great_a dictionary_n of_o pagnine_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relate_v that_o when_o the_o chaldee_n translate_v deuter._n 26.5_o laban_n syrus_n quaerebat_fw-la perdere_fw-la patrem_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o when_o the_o vulgat_fw-la render_v it_o syrus_n persequebatur_fw-la patrem_fw-la meum_fw-la whereas_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la say_v he_o quin_fw-la sine_fw-la punctis_fw-la quibus_fw-la tunc_fw-la carebant_fw-la biblia_fw-la legerint_fw-la in_o pihel_n non_fw-la in_o kal._n yea_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la novas_fw-la literas_fw-la habemus_fw-la if_o we_o may_v believe_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la 1.1_o and_o indeed_o the_o three_o fundamenta_fw-la lay_v by_o balthasar_n bambach_n that_o the_o point_n be_v coëtaneall_a to_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n be_v found_v on_o the_o sand_n first_o say_v he_o sine_fw-la vocalibus_fw-la consonantes_fw-la proferri_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la destituta_fw-la est_fw-la manca_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la &_o mutila_fw-la efficitur_fw-la what_o of_o all_o this_o how_o follow_v this_o because_o the_o consonant_n can_v be_v pronounce_v without_o vowell_n therefore_o the_o vowell_n be_v underwrite_v let_v he_o know_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v most_o perfect_a when_o it_o be_v least_o write_v and_o till_o moses_n his_o time_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consonant_n write_v howsoever_o they_o fable_n of_o a_o pillar_n write_v upon_o long_o before_o for_o god_n invent_v the_o letter_n first_o when_o he_o make_v his_o two_o table_n and_o write_v the_o law_n in_o they_o see_v this_o prove_v by_o our_o learned_a whitaker_n say_v 2._o say_v deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la scribendi_fw-la exemplum_fw-la modúmque_fw-la oft_o endit_fw-la quando_fw-la legem_fw-la suis_fw-la digitis_fw-la conscriptam_fw-la mosi_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sic_fw-la chrysost_n &_o theophylact_n in_o 1_o matth._n &_o papistae_fw-la in_o confess_v petrocoviensi_fw-la cap._n 15_o &_o screckins_n jesuita_n thes_n 13_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n controver_n 1._o quaest_n cap_n 2._o god_n himself_o have_v show_v a_o example_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n when_o he_o deliver_v to_o moses_n the_o law_n write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n so_o chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_n write_v on_o the_o first_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o confession_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o eusebius_n praeparat_fw-la evangel_n lib._n 18._o say_v moses_n first_o teach_v the_o use_n of_o letter_n to_o the_o jew_n yet_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la 15.23_o say_v enoch_n write_v divina_fw-la write_v nonuulla_fw-la divina_fw-la some_o divine_a thing_n since_o saint_n judas_n testify_v so_o much_o but_o that_o ever_o honour_a father_n consider_v not_o that_o judas_n say_v only_a enoch_n prophesy_v which_o he_o may_v do_v by_o say_v only_o and_o not_o write_v as_o adam_n genes_n 2.24_o yea_o god_n himself_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n in_o paradise_n genes_n 3.15_o which_o moses_n first_o write_v for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v and_o s._n judes'_v word_n be_v enoch_n prophesy_v say_v in_o which_o writing_n be_v rather_o exclude_v then_o include_v drusius_n in_o his_o enoch_n cap._n 27_o say_v there_o be_v a_o book_n call_v libre_fw-la bellorum_fw-la domini_fw-la out_o of_o which_o moses_n bring_v a_o testimony_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la say_v it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o pentateuch_n aben_n ezra_n say_v the_o book_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n who_o live_v before_o moses_n be_v mention_n of_o writing_n and_o of_o book_n as_o of_o thing_n common_a and_o of_o grave_v in_o stone_n with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n cusanus_fw-la prink_v high_a in_o his_o compend_n chap._n 3._o pag._n 241._o he_o say_v our_o first_o parent_n have_v the_o art_n of_o writing_n since_o by_o it_o man_n have_v many_o help_n for_o thing_n past_a and_o absent_a be_v by_o it_o make_v present_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v adam_n know_v the_o art_n of_o print_v of_o brachygraphy_n of_o character_n let_v we_o passe-by_a the_o unauthorized_a vast_a fancy_n of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o answer_v the_o objection_n draw_v from_o job_n book_n which_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o his_o three_o friend_n or_o their_o scribe_n at_o their_o dictate_v as_o say_v bolducus_fw-la the_o carthusian_n since_o they_o can_v make_v job_n no_o better_a satisfaction_n then_o to_o historify_v his_o innocency_n and_o their_o own_o petulancy_n or_o if_o by_o elihu_n the_o buzite_n as_o be_v very_o probable_a for_o he_o be_v young_a when_o they_o be_v old_a job_n 32.6_o and_o may_v well_o live_v till_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o publish_v of_o book_n or_o by_o job_n himself_o for_o job_n himself_o may_v have_v confer_v in_o midian_a with_o moses_n say_v bolducus_fw-la who_o also_o die_v but_o thirteen_o year_n before_o moses_n die_v say_v that_o carthusian_n yea_o job_n live_v after_o moses_n if_o he_o live_v 248_o year_n as_o the_o septuagint_n and_o olympiodorus_n do_v account_n and_o certain_o after_o all_o job_n misery_n he_o live_v in_o prosperity_n 20_o year_n long_o than_o the_o whole_a year_n of_o moses_n compare_n job_n 42.16_o with_o deuter._n 33.7_o and_o so_o job_n may_v know_v the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n
which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o the_o insensible_a degree_n of_o their_o grow_a can_v know_v one_o another_o if_o they_o can_v meet_v object_n 3._o as_o there_o be_v no_o language_n but_o some_o man_n understand_v so_o there_o be_v no_o language_n but_o adam_n who_o signify_v a_o man_n can_v understand_v if_o he_o hear_v i_o answer_v the_o word_n adam_n be_v homonymous_a and_o the_o similitude_n unlike_a and_o disjoint_v object_n 4._o but_o adam_n impose_v name_n on_o all_o thing_n therefore_o no_o man_n else_o original_o invent_v any_o other_o name_n i_o answer_v he_o say_v true_a if_o he_o confine_v his_o meaning_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o that_o origo_fw-la originan_n but_o that_o adam_n call_v cheese_n coise_n or_o cattle_n catalla_n or_o a_o chapel_n capella_n a_o learned_a man_n shall_v not_o think_v object_n 5._o oh_o but_o some_o by_o god_n gift_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o tongue_n then_o wonder_v not_o if_o adam_n have_v i_o answer_v they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o all_o tongue_n then_o necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v or_o understand_v perchance_o of_o all_o tongue_n then_o in_o be_v that_o as_o when_o people_n incline_v to_o idolatry_n the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v introduce_v so_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ_n the_o cleave_a tongue_n sit_v on_o the_o apostle_n may_v find_v a_o remedy_n for_o that_o diversity_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n yet_o say_v aquinas_n 2a._o 2_o ae_z quaest_a 176._o art_n 1._o ad_fw-la 1._o etc._n 1._o instructi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la divinitus_fw-la in_o linguit_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la quantum_fw-la requirebatur_fw-la ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v from_o heaven_n the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o point_n of_o elegancy_n the_o apostle_n be_v only_o skilful_a in_o their_o own_o tongue_n as_o in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n they_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v so_o far_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n require_v but_o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v say_v he_o with_o acquisite_a knowledge_n or_o conclusion_n arithmetical_a or_o geometrical_a thus_o far_o aquinas_n but_o that_o they_o understand_v or_o speak_v tongue_n which_o since_o have_v spring_v up_o be_v not_o likely_a no_o more_o do_v adam_n that_o adam_n can_v have_v do_v it_o by_o god_n miraculous_a power_n i_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v out-weather_n any_o mere_a man_n by_o his_o natural_a gift_n i_o believe_v what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v by_o labour_n or_o study_v in_o a_o little_a time_n if_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v any_o language_n i_o will_v not_o question_v since_o man_n have_v find_v out_o the_o language_n of_o hieroglyphic_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o character_n have_v be_v read_v and_o if_o you_o place_v constant_o several_a thing_n in_o the_o room_n of_o several_a letter_n a_o dog_n for_o a_o a_o tooth_n for_o b_o a_o lion_n for_o c_o and_o the_o like_a a_o little_a practice_n will_v discover_v the_o true_a meaning_n but_o my_o controversy_n with_o cusanus_fw-la be_v what_o adam_n can_v do_v sudden_o natural_o and_o ordinary_o if_o he_o hear_v our_o mongrel_n neoterick_n language_n he_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o adam_n understand_v they_o or_o can_v understand_v they_o i_o be_o for_o the_o negative_a 4._o but_o i_o must_v return_v to_o heinsius_n with_o who_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o oriental_a language_n be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v study_v exact_v as_o much_o labour_n and_o pain_n before_o they_o be_v gain_v as_o they_o afford_v delight_n and_o profit_v spiritual_a when_o they_o be_v obtain_v yea_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o even_o the_o learned_a will_v not_o presume_v to_o interpret_v the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n unless_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o knowledge_n in_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n much_o less_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a laic_n expound_v it_o those_o beast_n ought_v not_o to_o touch_v this_o mountain_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v many_o memorable_a passage_n concern_v the_o old_a testament_n i_o say_v that_o a_o unusual_a splendour_n from_o the_o syriack_n have_v full_o enlighten_v many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o lie_v in_o darkness_n view_n two_o instance_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o anathema_n maranatha_n 1._o cor._n 16.22_o be_v long_o unknown_a long_o seek_v after_o in_o vain_a as_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a language_n how_o copious_a soever_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v trace_v to_o be_v a_o idiotism_n of_o the_o syriack_n and_o a_o phrase_n borrow_v from_o the_o usance_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o polity_n have_v three_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n the_o first_o call_v niddui_n which_o regular_o be_v a_o separation_n for_o thirty_o day_n during_o which_o time_n the_o excommunicate_v person_n must_v keep_v himself_o four_o cubit_n aloof_o from_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o place_n the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o touch_v at_o this_o when_o he_o record_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o any_o confess_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extra_fw-la synagogam_fw-la fieret_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o the_o last_o translation_n well_o expound_v it_o joh._n 9.22_o the_o second_o and_o heavy_a degree_n be_v call_v cherem_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latin_a by_o the_o livian_n phrase_n devotorius_a by_o the_o cesarean_a devotus_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o mention_v some_o who_o have_v vowed-away_a themselves_o as_o that_o resolute_a young_a roman_a knight_n marcus_n curtius_n see_v it_o in_o livy_n lib._n 6._o and_o the_o soldurii_fw-la from_o whence_o in_o likelihood_n come_v the_o name_n of_o soldier_n in_o caesar_n commentary_n conditional_o devote_v deciique_fw-la caput_fw-la fatale_fw-la voventes_fw-la and_o the_o decii_n vow_v their_o own_o destruction_n also_o at_o several_a time_n and_o place_n divers_z other_o both_o captive_n and_o native_n have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o infernal_a deity_n to_o which_o in_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o christian_a excommunication_n there_o be_v some_o allusion_n where_o s._n paul_n deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n 1._o tim._n 1.20_o and_o 1._o cor._n 5.5_o where_o he_o likewise_o decree_v the_o like_a sentence_n against_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a the_o three_o and_o high_a step_n in_o this_o excommunication_n be_v call_v anathema_n maranatha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o some_o read_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a also_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a bibles_n make_v it_o all_o one_o word_n maranatha_n other_o maranata_n say_v cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la what_o it_o do_v signify_v torsit_fw-la signify_v diu_n doctos_fw-la theolegos_n torsit_fw-la the_o learned_a divine_n long_a and_o much_o endeavour_v to_o know_v and_o all_o much_o labour_v to_o find_v the_o fountain_n and_o origination_n of_o that_o anathema_n say_v bertram_n in_o the_o preface_n on_o his_o comparison_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o aramean_a grammar_n elias_n in_o thisb_n say_v mara_fw-mi signify_v dominus_fw-la and_o so_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v paragogicall_a and_o it_o may_v be_v read_v dominus_fw-la venit_fw-la the_o lord_n come_v say_v peter_n martyr_n likewise_o for_o the_o language_n some_o say_v he_o think_v it_o be_v syriaca_fw-la be_v una_fw-la dictio_fw-la syriaca_fw-la one_o syriack_n word_n hebraeo-syriaca_a word_n vox_fw-la hebraeo-syriaca_a half_a hebrew_a half_a syriack_n as_o cornelius_n à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la have_v it_o hebraeum_n it_o magis_fw-la syrum_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la hebraeum_n it_o be_v more_o syriack_n then_o hebrew_a say_v hierom_n epist_n 137._o ad_fw-la marcel_n sonnet_n marcel_n tametsi_fw-la ex_fw-la confinio_fw-la utrarumque_fw-la linguarum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la &_o hebraeum_n sonnet_n though_o as_o he_o add_v it_o somewhat_o sound_v like_o hebrew_n by_o the_o nearness_n and_o proximity_n of_o those_o language_n in_o the_o perfect_a hebrew_n marenuatha_fw-mi be_v dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la venit_fw-la our_o lord_n come_v atha_n be_v use_v deut._n 33.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la venit_fw-la that_o martino_n mara_n or_o maran_n be_v use_v for_o dominus_fw-la till_o after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n i_o read_v not_o what_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v more_o in_o the_o chaldee_n be_v martino_n martino_n dominus_fw-la mara_n or_o maria_z domina_fw-la some_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n at_o this_o day_n call_v their_o prelate_n mar-abraham_n mar-joseph_a say_v cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la yea_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v chaldaick_n if_o you_o believe_v the_o learned_a estius_n at_o large_a marana-atha_a contract_v maran-atha_a he_o also_o have_v a_o witty_a relation_n that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v wont_v ordinary_o to_o have_v this_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n maran_n